OMG!!!

Bad Boyfriends 1

Bad Boyfriends 1

The Caught Compilation 12

The Caught Compilation 12

Friday Morning in California

Friday Morning in California

"You deserved it"

"You deserved it"

The Trolling of a Discount Hooker

The Trolling of a Discount Hooker

The Pink Taco

The Pink Taco

Board Posts

13
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Aug 2014 10:14AM
• 9,421 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I hate traveling for work. What I do can be done remotely. I'm the guy relaxing at the coffee shop, or the library, sitting in the mall, anywhere I have a decent wifi connection and I'm good. On rare occasions I have to travel onsite and it sucks. This particular time was a favor for a friend. He had too much on his plate to do the job so it fell to me. Kiss the wife, hug the kids, off I go to San Diego.

The whole flight I kept starring at the letterhead on the proposal. I could swear I knew the logo, knew the name of the firm, but couldn't place it. Even when I made it to SD I couldn't quite figure out how I knew that firm. Hotel didn't do early checkin, no big deal it's a roller an a backpack I can manage. I debated about renting a car an then just hailed a cab. The firm was massive, huge lobby, hot receptionist. She took my name and told me it'd be a moment.

It wasn't until I heard the click of the heels, the gasp, and the soft voice that it clicked and I knew why the name was familiar. Standing behind me was my ex from high school. Yay awkward professional environment. She found out that morning that I'd be the one handling the job. Her boss assigned her as my babysitter while I was here. Jane didn't think it was funny, her boss probably did. Jane offered a tour of the place. I asked where I could leave my bags and the receptionist stashed them for me. I kept pace so I wouldn't stare at Jane's ass. She'd grown from the high school girl into a beautiful woman. I noticed the ring, lucky guy. She rattled off about this office or that person and I just nodded and kept going. I was here to fix the system, everything else was a distraction.

After the tour I offered to buy Jane lunch. I admitted I'd taken a cab and that I hadn't checked in yet. Just to make it overly awkward I threw in "not a date" and the smile on her face said I'd hit my mark. I was fine with taking a cab but she offered to drive. We picked up the bags and headed to some Thai place. Lunch was great. Conversation was all business until that ran out. Then things went personal. I was married, I had kids. She was married, had a little girl. We stayed away from the "since high school" cliche. I think both of us wanted to avoid talking about that part. Eventually I picked up the check. Again I offered to get a cab so as not to inconvenience her. She insisted on dropping me off at the hotel.

It was in the hotel parking lot where I sensed something was wrong. Instead of just dropping me off she parked on the side. She seemed distracted and suddenly started sobbing. She'd caught her husband Brad cheating 2 weeks ago. They were not separated. Her daughter was up with her parents for the summer and she really didn't want to go home to an empty house. I was the shoulder to cry on and I let her sob it out. I offered dinner plans and asked if she wanted to share the room. Room was already booked. She smiled and asked if I'd rather stay at her house. I started to talk about the cancellation policy and she laughed. The firm did a lot of business with this hotel, she could fix it with a single call. Hearing her laugh made me feel better. I hadn't realized we were holding hands, but I did notice her hand on my thigh. She rubbed a little bit and smiled. I didn't fight it and pretty soon my pants were unzipped.

She had her phone in one hand and my cock in her other hand. I could hear the lady's standard hotel greeting. Jane rattled off her friend's name and the lady said it'd be a moment. Jane smiled and started sucking. When her friend came on the line she popped off and started jerking me hard. She told her friend she needed to cancel the room. When the friend started talking she popped back on. 20 minutes of off and on and me having to be as quiet as possible. Once Jane hung up she worked her magic. She knew how close I was, and she didn't care. It felt amazing to drain my balls in her mouth. She stayed on a few moments longer and sucked me dry, swallowing every last drop. I tried not to laugh when she said "hope you wife doesn't mind I borrowed you".

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2024 1:01PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

With all of the talk of drones and UAP, I'm prompted to write what happened to me on a lonely road a few years back.
I was driving, it was during the day and I saw something in the middle of the road just kind of hovering there. So of course I slowed my car down and stopped probably 100ft or more from this silverish saucer shaped craft. My car started acting strange and sputtered out, and with a brilliant flash of light there were these two beautiful blonde women standing in front of my car, seemingly caressing each other. They looked right at me, I felt nervous but also amazed at how gorgeous they were. I picked up my phone and snapped a picture - and that's all I remember. I have 4 hours of missing time - but I also have very erotic dreams of these two women which feel very real.
In the dream I'm on some kind of metal table, their hands glide over my body and I try to move but I can't. I can see and feel that I'm naked, and these two insanely beautiful women are smiling at me and softly caressing my skin. They lower some kind of device from the ceiling onto my privates - it's like a vacuum cleaner or something - but it instantly made me ejaculate in massive amounts. I came so hard it hurt - and I kept cumming, over and over. I was drained completely. They pulled the mechanism off of my cock, and one of them got a type of glass tube and collected the dribbling cum from the head of my dick.
I tried to speak to them, but I couldn't. In my own voice, in my head I heard "You're ok, relax," and I saw pictures of them kissing in my head too. So I kind of made the connection that they were a couple, that they were together - perhaps wives.
I laughed to myself, "lesbians in space abducting me..."
Then I got an image in my head of all three of us having an orgy, "we're not lesbians, we love all genders."
I got the impression from them that they could fuck me, but they wouldn't get pregnant from me if I came in them because my sperm somehow has to be "treated" in a certain way, but also that they were going to "treat" my sperm so both of them could have babies.
Then I wake up - it's a re-occurring dream. Sometimes it's a little different - but mostly it's the same dream. In a lot of ways I wish they would have taken me with them... because I'd rather be traveling the stars with two sexy babes than living on this shithole of a planet. I think their concern is that my emotional state probably couldn't handle it - especially since they're more mature as a species. And I know I'm making assumptions but it's like a 'knowing' - like I've been told this.
Anyway - it's just a story. Peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Dec 2011 7:22AM
• 3,619 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I once had Sexual encounter with another man.

I don't recall what website I met him on but I do remember that he approached me. I had toyed with the idea of messing around with another guy for some time, I had even talked to a few for a while but always backed out when it came time to meet up. This guy was different from the start.
He gave the impression that he had taken a long time to work up the nerve to contact another guy. In his initial email he stated that he wanted to try giving another man a blow job and was asking me anonymously because he wanted to keep any contact a secret. We started emailing back and forth, he seemed pretty cool, we shared common interests and talked about sex a lot. We became internet friends quickly.
He invited me over and I chickened out the first time, but because I fessed up that I was just scared he didn't bail. We talked a few more times and we agreed that when we met up we wouldn't plan to do anything. I was shaking when I got into my car to go see him, my heart felt like it was going to explode out of my chest. As I pulled up to his apartment I kept driving, circling the block several times, I told myself it was to see if anyone had followed me, but the truth was I was just still scared shitless!
When I knocked on the door he opened it with the same nervous smile I had. We had similar builds, muscular but not huge and both the same height at just under 6ft. We shook hands, he handed me a beer and we sat down talking like good friends for awhile. He even showed me some funny videos online before we sat down on the couch and he asked "Want to watch some porn?" I replied with "sure." Doing my best not to look like I was contemplating bolting out the door.
The porn he put on was a girl getting fucked by one guy while she sucked the other ones dick. I starred at the screen for a few moments taking in the sight, when out of the corner of my eye I saw him rubbing the bulge in his sweat pants. That is when I realized I also had a hard on poking through my pants. "Do you mind if I pull it out?" he asked me. Again I only said "Sure" I kept my eyes on him as he pulled it out, it pointed straight up with a rather large head and nicely clean shaven. "You can pull yours out too if you like." He said stroking his cock. I couldn't help myself, I undid my belt and unzipped my pants. His eyes lit up when my dick sprang forth, it was a little long than his but much thicker. I began stroking it in front of him, matching his pace. It was then that I realized that neither of us were paying any attention to the porn anymore. Without taking his hand from his penis he moved a little closer to me, staring hungrily at my dick. My hand moved away from my cock to give him access as he reached over and began gently stroking me up and down. It felt very good.
Some how my hand had found its way over to begin stroking his cock as well. He looked me dead in my eyes before lowering his head. I could feel his hot breath on the tip of my dick, it felt like my body was going to melt. "Do you mind if I...?" he trailed off, "oh god please do" I whimpered. At first he only took my head in, gently sucking on it, next he licked my shaft from root to tip. My fear had been replaced with passion as I wanted to just jam his face down on my dick, but I held back. He again took my head into his mouth, pumping the shaft as he took more and more in.
He pushed his head all the way down, I could feel his tongue flicking around my shaft. This felt amazing. He pulled his head up and leaned back as though he needed to catch his breath, his hand now using his saliva to glide over my hard dick. Some how my face was being pulled toward his crotch. I hesitated for a moment "You don't have too." He said, and I believed him which made me have to. I gave him a timid lick, just enough for me to know this was real. Then another from balls to head again and again. Finally I took his head into my mouth, tasting the slightly salty taste of his precum. I inched my mouth up and down, taking him in a little more at a time till I found that I don't have a gag reflex. I could feel my penis pulsing in time with his. We were both hard as steel.
He moaned quietly, his hand resting softly on the back of my neck, ever so slightly he applied more and more pressure. I could feel his dick twitching in time to my head bobing. Suddenly he pulled me head off of him. He stood up and grabbed my hand, leading me to his bedroom. He pulled my now sweat soaked shirt up over my head and pushed me on to the bed. He yanked my pants and underwear off as he removed the rest of his clothing. I hadn't wanted to get fucked in my ass but at this point I was his to do with as he pleased. To my surprise he positioned himself opposite of me and began sucking on my cock again in a sideways 69. He grabbed my ass and yanked me toward him, I felt his throat open up as I pushed past his tonsils. Not to be out done I pulled his ass toward me and opened up my mouth to take him in. Completely over come with lust we sucked on each other furiously. To add to the furry we were both pumping our hips jamming our cocks into each others mouths. Despite having our mouths full we were gurgling out moans of pleasure. As I felt the first tingle of cum bubbling in my balls, I could taste more and more of his precum, this sent me over the edge and a torrent of cum burst from my cock deep into his throat, just as he too let loose with his own giant eruption or salty sweet goo. We both kept sucking and ramming our cocks into each others mouths swallowing over and over till we were both totally drained of our cum.
We both lay there for several minuets, erect cocks refusing to go soft. "Again?" He asked. I just rolled back and took him in my mouth as he did the same. We came twice more in each others mouths and once in each others ass before the night ended.
We "hungout" a few more times after that over the years, each time with lustful erotic encounters. Eventually we started dating respective girlfriends. Some times I look back on it and wonder why the hell I did that, not just once but a few times. I think of it as just a curiosity we shared, I have never had a desire to do it again or with any other man. Perhaps just something I out grew, or a taboo that needed to be experienced.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2014 12:07PM
• 622 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I went to a wedding on Friday night at a fairly posh rugby club with my wife and got a bit carried away with a stranger.

Everyone was a bit drunk and stood around outside talking and I got talking to this slightly chavvy looking girl about 30 years old. She was quite giddy and telling me about how wedding are the ultimate hook up and that she was pissed off all the groomsmen were spoken for. As she was a bit drunk and didn't seem like she would hold back on the details I asked her about past hookups. She went into detail about fucking the best man in the back of the wedding car one time, and wanking someone off during the wedding meal under the table when she was a bridesmaid a few years back, but said she hadn't had any fun like that in ages since having a kid.
By this point I wasn't hard, but wasn't soft and when she noticed and said that I must have enjoyed her stories. Just as she noticed, my wife came out with a drink for me and joined the conversation and we switched topic to normal wedding speak. Luckily managed to hide the small bulge that had started by putting my hand in my pocket.
About 10 mins later the best man announced that the speeches were starting and for all of us to return inside. Thinking nothing of it we started to head into the main building, my wife running ahead as she had to take a position at the top table with the other bridesmaid.
As we were going into the building the woman i was speaking to - who i still didn't know the name of, pulled me to one side and whilst biting her lip said I had one chance if I wanted to fuck a complete stranger.
I had seconds to decide what to do. I was worried that people would notice I was missing, but my wife would be on a separate table to me, and I didn't know any of the people I was sat with anyway...
I decided to go for it. She took my hand and pulled me around the side of the building near the service area biting her lip and half giggling as we went.
when we were around the corner she pushed me against the wall and kissed me hard, asking straight away if I had protection with me. Obviously I didn't. As she kissed me, her hands ran down into my trousers and she started wanking my soft cock. Within a few mins she was semi crouched taking me into her mouth - it's been years since I've had anything other than my wife on my cock and it felt amazing. She was no amateur and had definitely done this many times before!
She carried on sucking me for a bit whilst her other hand was slowly caressing under her dress - although i couldn't see what she was doing. I heard laughter from inside, the groom was starting to give his speech. All of a sudden the woman stopped sucking me and got up grabbed my hand and thrust it towards her pussy. her pants were pulled to the side a bit and I could feel her warm,wet snatch. Instantly i shoved 2 fingers up there and had her moaning into my suit jacket. A couple more minutes of this and she said she was about to cum, grabbing my shoulder as my fingers hit her gspot over and over. The groom had finished his speech I think as there was a round of applause inside just before this.

She was partly limp after she came and I thought this was it, but unexpectedly she said rather chav-ly "Im so fucking wet" grabbed my dick and pulled it towards her wet cunt. She was obviously drunk as she asked me again if I had a condom. Sadly she said i couldn't cum inside her and. After geting sucked earlier I was all but ready to nut. Her leg partly wrapped round me I pumped my cock in her for a couple of minutes as more laughter and applause came from inside. I told her that I was about to cum and she took my cock out her pussy and started to jack it and got down and pressed her lips against the tip as she looked up. "Don't get any on my fucking face, right". Not the hottest thing i've heard, but I didn't care as seconds later i came in her mouth. A good few pumps of spunk later she got up and adjusted her dress said "needed that" and started to walk off! Casually slipped into the room as the speeches were drawing to a close and people were starting to move out their seats toward the bar, didn't see the woman again till after the meal.

She sat a couple of tables away, pretty much blanking me as if nothing had happened, then goes to kiss the bloke next to her. She had her boyfriend/partner with her the filthy slut! Kissing him with a mouth that had been around my cock less than an hour ago!


Wish we got a bit longer though, she had massive tits that were pretty much hanging out her dress that I would love to have played with or shot my load all over. Would love to have taken her to my car and railed her during the evening reception! her pussy was suprisingly tight and she looked like the sort of slag who would let me put it up her arse!

got home that night and my wife was in the mood, I had to "perform" again after being drained of spunk already. Never even got her name.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@chicks
18 May 2015 6:43PM
• 94 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

One of my dream threesomes I'd love to drain loads of my white cum over beyonce & Nicki minaj at the same time. I often wonder how many white dicks these two had to suck & fuck to get to the top of where they're at. I'd love for beyonce to sit on my face while I eat her out & nick could ride me. While these two neautiful black bitches can make out with each of. Nicki & beyonce won't leave till this white dick had its fill of their sweet black pussy. What about you guys? Does this sound like a great threesome for you also? :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Dec 2014 3:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

so my brother-in-law got caught with his pants down a few days ago. Stupid bastard was banging the neighbor when his wife came home early. I'm allowed to laugh I'm not related to him. My wife's pissed, it's her brother. He'd been married 5 years and everyone loves his wife. It's fucked up, but funny. So after the initial shock everyone starts asking where it goes from here. Somehow I get nominated to have a cup of coffee with is wife. I'm the neutral party since I'm not related to him. I'm not a coffee person and not totally comfortable meeting her but it's family so I opt for a couple beers.

She picked the bar. We met around 7. By the time I made it she'd already had a couple and the guys were starting to do the rounds. She's a hot little blonde, a bit chubby with a massive rack. That dumb bastard really fucked up. She asks why I called and it's written on my face. This is family, not social. We go back and forth over a couple beers. I ask what she's thinking and she tosses out a few gems. She threatened to take home a random stranger and fuck his brains out. I assume it was an empty threat but I don't want her fucking herself up because of that idiot. Then she gets this playful look and smiles. She hits me up for head in the parking lot. I was about to say something when she put her finger on my lips. If I say no she'll call my wife and say we did it. Doesn't matter if my wife believes her or not, damage would be done. I'm thinking she's had enough and I'll take her home so I pay the tab and we walk out.

She starts to head to her car and gently guide her over to mine. I don't know how much she's had but I'm not letting her behind the wheel. I pop the lock and step back but instead of opening the door she backs into it. We're at the far end of the lot, no people, lots of cars. She leans forward and starts at my zipper. I brush her away and she pulls her phone out. I'm realizing I don't have much of a choice. She drops the zipper, works the button on my boxers, and gently falls to her knees. I cringe a little as a rush of cold air hits my pants.

With one hand she's gently rubbing and getting me worked up. With the other hand she's scrolling her phone contacts. I hear my wife's voice pick up and she starts to talk to her. Usual girl chat b.s. It's hot hearing my wife while getting stroked. She gets my wife talking and then I feel her tongue start to tease. The more my wife talks about how sorry she is the harder she sucks. When my wife stops talking, she pops off and says a bit more. This back and forth is fun. She gets my wife talking again and this time I have some fun. I gently grab her blonde hair and I start fucking her face. I hear my wife talking but I honestly don't care. I work that mouth as hard as I can until my wife stops talking. She pops off, asks my wife to hold for a minute, mutes it, and just works me. I grab her hair again and just enjoy it. She realizes it a moment too late and I hold her head as I completely drain my balls in her mouth. As she slid back it dripped on her tits. She hit the unmute and made up some lame excuse. A minute or so later she thanked my wife for letting me go out, and said I was taking her home. She hung up and we both started laughing.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@funny
23 Jul 2014 3:57AM
• 54 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Not sure what's funnier; listening to a coworker talk about some stripper giving him a handjob while traveling for work, or draining my balls in his fiancee's mouth while he's bragging about how she'll never know. Thank god for mute. I only answered because she was on her knees and I wanted to torture her. The minute he started in about a stripper I just held her head down. I guess she doesn't let him cum in her mouth... oops...

Then he starts bitching about how she never lets him tap her doggy anymore. I had to kill a smile. She's afraid to let him back there because I made her take it up the ass. He's going to make her a wife, I'm fine with her being my bitch.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2014 12:01AM
• 2,958 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

There is this older chick at work who is super into fitness and working out, very muscular but still feminine enough looking to be hot. Its not normally my cup of tea, but she just screams fuck me with the stuff she wears to work.

I just broke up with my GF and she found out, turned up the teasing at work so I said fuck it...why not

I went over to her house after work on Friday. She is very blunt and opened the door naked. Once I came inside we didnt waste any time and went straight to her room. She didnt even have to ask, I was naked in a second.

I laid on the bed and she got on top. I was raging hard but she wanted to give me a massage. I wanted to fuck, but I thought hell I will get a massage and then fuck her. She had a very controlling feel about her, and to my surprise I kind of liked it.

After a few minutes of massaging she started to whisper in my ear how "I was making mommy so wet with my moaning". I wasnt sure if she meant it as an incest roleplay or not but I loved it as Im into incest roleplay.

After massaging every inch of my body she sat on my face and made me eat her out. She was soaking wet and it was the best tasting pussy I have ever had, it was so sweet and fresh tasting.

She kept teasing my cock, slowly, and I was on the edge of cumming and she knew it.
She started squirting all over my face and it seemed like it was never going to stop.

She wrapped her lips around my cock and I instantly started to cum. She got up off my face, turned around sitting on my chest and held me down, and kissed me pushing all my cum into my mouth. I was so turned on I didnt care.

We spent hours fucking, sucking, eating her out until we passed out. She definitely took control the whole time and it was nice being able to let go and be her boy toy.

I was completely drained and slept very hard that night. I woke up with her under the blankets putting a cock cage on me. I kinda freaked out as I woke up, but I wasnt about to tell her no.

She got out of bed wearing the sexiest panties. Black and red lace with strings and...just fuck, they were hot.

I just laid there in bed not knowing what to say as she put on a strapon with an evil grin on her face.

She got back ontop of me and said "If youre a good lil boy for mommy for one week and only cum from me fucking you...you can have mommy for one week any way you want after"

Nothing else was said but we both knew I agreed. She lubed up and started fingering my ass toying me. I strained against the cock cage and it was so sexy. She aimed her strapon for my ass and put my legs around her.

As she slid into my ass she made me beg for more, made me beg for mommy to make me cum.
After about 15 minutes of her fucking me, I had my first 100% prostate orgasm. I had used toys before, but never came just from them.

We have met up every day now and she makes me cum insanely hard fucking my ass...

What should I do with her next week??

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Trembler
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Jan 2013 3:07AM
• 2,593 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

January 2nd, 2013

San Diego, CA

The couple at the adult theater.

I'm 26 years old, 6'4" brown hair, brown eyes, 220lbs, in shape, and considering what I do, I must qualify as bisexual.

This was a wednesday night, after I had been out at a dance club. I was feeling horny and didn't want the night to end, so I decided to head over to an adult bookstore that has a porn theater. I had been there before, and knew it was good for a blowjob or handjob.

I arrived around 12:30am (I guess it was technically Thursday) and made my way into the store, purchased a ticket, and went into the theater proper. This theater has two screens, so you can sit and watch one porno or go to the other one if it's showing more to your taste (or you find hotter people on either side.)

I decided to settle down into a seat and I just went all out for it. I pulled my pants around my ankles and sat on the chair. It may be a little disgusting, but who cares. It's fucking hot.

An older man, in his late 50s moved toward me and sat down next to me. Soon his hand was on my cock stroking me, but it wasn't a few seconds before his mouth was on my cockhead and he was slurping me up and down.

It usually takes me a while to cum, but I can usually focus in on some really hot fantasy or situation and get off easier. This time, the saliva from his sloppy blowjob was dripping down my balls and into my asscrack. And as he was sucking me, he began fingering my asshole. Just the tip of his finger, but I scooted my ass off the chair to give him better access.

I started panting and telling him to make me cum. About 3 others were watching this scene, and it turned me on. So I said "Daddy, make me cum" and kept repeating it until I shot a hot load into his mouth and my asshole clamped down onto the tip of his finger.

So then I was done. I pull up my pants, zip up, head out... stop in the restroom to wash my hands... and head out to the car.

What about the couple?

I notice a car pull in RIGHT as I get into my car. A man and a woman. It's now 1am, and this is unusual in terms of coming to buy a vibrator with your man. I watch them get out, and then I watch them talk to each other. It seems like the man is giving the woman a pep talk or dirty talk. I was inside my car and couldn't hear.

Now, the woman was about 5'6" blonde hair, a decent body, a little pudgy but more curvy than anything else.

So I do what anyone would do. I head back into the theater. I notice the woman is heading to the restroom to get ready, and I'm back in the theater talking to the old guy who sucked me off. He's seen them there before, and he says I should get in on it. I ask if I should go out and get a condom from my car, and he says yes... but the couple comes in then, and goes to the opposite side that I'm on.

I wait a few minutes and head over there myself. Fuck going out for a condom. I gotta get in on this, and a blowjob is hot.

So this woman is in the corner right next to the movie screen, which makes it very difficult for people outside of the corner to see her (since the screen is so bright and the corner so dark.) She's squatting down and sucking on a cock and her husband is encouraging her, telling her to suck it down, and be a nasty slut.

I push my way forward after one guy moves out (there were only like 5-6 of us there, and I was, by far, the youngest.) and she looks up at me and takes my soft cock into her mouth. I've had better blowjobs, but this was hot. I grabbed her head and fucked her mouth a little, at first I didn't grab it and bumped her head against the wall a few times until I realized what I was doing and grabbed her.

She stood up as I moved back, because the husband wanted me to cum, and I wasn't about to cum again... like I said, it takes me a while to cum and I just had gotten my balls drained 10 minutes prior.

But as I moved back, another man moved in... but the woman didn't want him. She reached her hand out for me, grabbed me by my shirt and pulled me against her and kissed me. We made out pretty hotly and she turned to her husband and moaned "I want him" and turned around and bent over...

I didn't turn down the invitation. I spread her cheeks and lined up my mostly hard cock at her pussy and shoved it in bareback. She was moaning and pushing back, and I was giving it to her hard. Everyone else was just watching and her husband was saying to cum in her mouth and I kept assuring him I would.

I fucked her for 5 minutes, then moved back, her husband started to fuck her and she said "You like my fucked cunt, baby?" and he was saying how he did. Then I moved back in, this time face to face, she lifted her left leg up and I shoved my cock in as I made out with her and fucked her hard up against the wall.

This went on for another 5 minutes and I started to get close. Her pussy was SOAKING wet. But as I pounded her, I knew I wanted to cum in her cunt, but the husband didn't want that... so... I did it anyway. And I didn't stop fucking as I came in her cunt. I don't know if she noticed and liked it, or if she didn't notice because I had just cum. But then I pulled out and pushed her to her knees and shoved my cock into her mouth. I pushed it all the way in, down her throat and grunted a bit as I held it there.

When I pulled out, her husband asked if she got it, and she said she had.

Then the husband told me to meet them outside.

I did, and he told me they'd be there next week. I haven't seen them since. But, we'll see. I have other stories to entertain you with about all sorts of things.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
27 May 2013 10:54PM
• 45 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---
As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Dec 2016 11:55AM
• 3,230 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess, I fucked a secretary in our company. Sylvia is a smoking hot cougar. She has an incredible body for a woman her age and takes very good care of herself. She never had any kids, so I guess that makes it easier. She also has a very classy yet sexy way of dressing for work everyday.

She is as sweet as can be. Always smiling, eager to be helpful in any way she can. One of those positive spirits that, coupled with her stunning looks, makes you want to fuck her. And yes, I have masturbated in the men's room a time or two because looking at Sylvia got me so horny.

We have worked in the same company for 10 years, so we know each other pretty well and are quite comfortable with each other. Our interactions were always professional. I said "were".

I heard from other guys in the office that Sylvia is a crazy flirt. She was never flirtatious with me, maybe because I am one of the big bosses. And because sexual harassment lawsuits are so common, I have never wanted to cross the line into unprofessionalism.

Well, I decided I'd experiment a little. I started to compliment Sylvia whenever she came into my office with something. I had to sign expense accounts and she often prepared them for the sales guys, so her visits to my office were almost daily, though very brief.

I'd say things like, "You look amazing today.", or "That is a stunning blouse you are wearing." or "I love those glasses." and "That hair style looks great on you."

She loved the compliments so much she started walking in and asking, "How do you like this shirt?" or "What do you think of this neckless?" Eventually, her questions got to "Do you think this is sexy?" and "Do you think this is hot looking?"

Then one day she took those daily exchanges to a whole new level. As she was walking out of my office, she turns her head, looking over her shoulder at me with her hand on her hip and asks, "Does my ass look good in these pants? I'm not wearing any panties." I just about dropped my teeth. She walked out with a devilish grin on her face.

From that day forward, she started to get more bold in her approach to me. A few days later she is wearing a white, button down shirt that is sheer enough that you can see she is wearing a lacy bra. She walks into my office, puts the expense reports in front of me on my desk and asks if I can sign them right away, as she waits. I, of course, comply.

As I'm looking over them, she leans over placing her hands on my desk and asks, "Do you like my neckless?"

I look up, and her neckless is hanging perfectly in front of the cleavage between her breasts and I can see right down her blouse at those magnificent tits. I smile ear to ear and nod gleefully. She asks, "Do you like anything else that you see?" All I can say is, "Oh yes." She then says, "I wore this shirt just for you today. The lacy bra is a little extra I threw in for your viewing pleasure." I can't stop smiling. I can feel my face getting beet red. She then turns and walks out with that devilish grin on her face again.

Later that day, I have to leave the building for a meeting. As I step out of my office she says, "Are you leaving for the day?" I tell her yes and she follows me to the elevator. When the elevator door opens, it is empty and the two of us step in. When the doors close, she turns and plants a passionate, lingering kiss on my lips. The door to the elevator opens and she exits saying, "Have a nice day." with that devilish grin again. I am blown away and she is all I can think about for the rest of the day and night.

I'm an early bird and always get to the office by 6 am, way before anyone else does. It's my most productive time of the day before others start arriving by 7:30 am and fills up by 9:00 am. Everybody in the office knows my routine.

The morning after the elevator kiss, I'm in by 6 am as usual. About 6:15, I hear the unusual sound of another person entering the office. I hear the elevator bell. I hear the sound of footsteps on the hard lobby floor. I could hear some shuffling at a cubicle common to one arriving for work. I note that it is unusual so early but keep working at my computer that faces away from my door.

The next thing I hear is "Good Morning" in the sweetest, seductive tone. It is Sylvia at my office door. I turn around in utter shock. There she stands in my doorway wearing one of those wrap around dresses that is propped open by her hand on her hip as she leans on the doorway with her opposite shoulder. It was the most seductive, sexy pose. She is wearing the sexiest lace bra and panties. Her tits are huge. I am speechless.

Without saying a word, she walks in, closes my door, turns off the light, walks behind my desk, spins me around in my office chair, kneels down in front of me and starts undoing my belt and pants. By this time, my cock is rock hard. As soon as she pulls it out of my pants, she goes down on me. Once soaked in her spit, she draws back, unsnaps her bra at the clip between her tits, and starts giving me a titty fuck while looking up at me.

No words have been spoken. The only sound is heavy breathing and moans. Once done with the titty fuck, she stands, turns around facing away from me, lifts her dress to expose her ass, reaches around to pull her panties to the side, and lowers herself down on to my cock.

The sensation of her pussy fucking my cock was amazing. I've never seen a woman get so wet. My cock is quickly covered with her creamy wetness. I can't believe this is happening to me.

I whisper, "I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum." She quickly stands up, turns around, drops to her knees in front of me, looks into my eyes and says, "Cum in my mouth." Down she goes and boom, I explode in her mouth.

She took every drop of cum and kept sucking until I was drained. When it was clear I was finished and my cock already starting to soften, she stands up, straightens up her panties and bra, quickly closes the wrap around dress as if nothing had just happened, looks at me and says, "I like a certain kind of cream in my coffee. Now that I've had it, can I bring you a cup?" I nod in agreement, she turns to walk out, blowing me a kiss.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2022 2:55PM
• 1,777 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 1,456 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,974 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
14 Jan 2016 10:25PM
• 2,232 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

We could be PC and pretend masturbating and internet porn don’t exist, but they do. And there is a very big problem with internet porn. Internet porn is a succubus whore from Hell intent on draining you of your vital seed, your testosterone, your energy, and your desire to succeed and conquer.

Or, to put it mildly, masturbating to internet porn does not do a body good. Internet porn is like a drug addiciton. The access to endless variety of porn causes you to constantly search for the “perfect” scene. This leads to massive overstimulation of the brain, the overstimulation causes a dopamine (dope) release into the brain (your fix). After you have an orgasm it’s like coming down off a drug. After all that excitement, that endless stimuli for the brain, your body just shuts off and you turn into a lazy piece of shit. How many time have you been about to do something, decided to just have a “quick one”, and by the end 30 minutes later had no motivation to do anything? I already know the answer: a lot.

Here are 10 reasons to stop masturbating to internet porn:

1) Internet porn saps you of precious energy – When you give up the porn and the endless masturbation sessions you have a lot more energy and drive. You want to get out and take care of business. You want to make money, you want to hit the weights, and you want to go and talk to that cute little blonde in the cereal aisle – and you just may have blueballs enough to do it.

2) Internet porn can lead to erectile dysfunction – Keep at it and eventually you will only be aroused by internet porn. Right now guys in their TWENTIES and even guys in their TEENS are having trouble getting hard without porn. They have to keep finding more and more disgusting and outrageous porn scenes to satisfy their hunger. Eventually nothing will do it but seeing a naked black man buttfucking a dog. That’s serious business. Keep up with the porn and it will happen to you too.

3) Internet porn will make you want to stop having sex – Why bother with sex when you have every fantasy in the world available at one of your hands? Japan is a notoriously porn friendly country. Japan is saturated with porn. In Japan there is an entire culture of young guys called “Herbivores”. These herbivores have no desire for sex. All this porn and now the guys don’t want girls, they want sex with their hand, or sex with robots or nothing at all. Japan now has the lowest birthrate in the world. Can you see the connection?

4) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your voice may become deeper – Straight from the horses mouth, this is what guys who have stopped masturbating are saying happens.

5) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will have more self control and will power – I’m telling you from personal experience you just plain feel better and stronger and more masculine. It’s the opposite feeling after masturbating to internet porn.

6) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your Testosterone will rise – According to this article, Testosterone is slightly higher when abstaining from orgasm. And it does rise slightly during sexual activity—before dropping back down to normal. Having sex with a real life girl increases your testosterone while having sex with your hand and sitting in front of a computer with 5 different pages open decreases it. I don’t need a science article to tell me that, I know it to be true from experience.

7) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will become calmer, more rational, and less anxious – Again, straight from the horses mouth. Check out the link below to see all the positive results guys are getting.

8) You will become more attractive to women – Let’s assess the situation. Who do you think women find more attractive? A) Guys who spend their time in the dark, jacking off to endless streams of porn, finish after about an hour, take a nap, finally make it out in the sunlight (or not) and can’t even look them in the eye. Or B) Guys who don’t spend their time playing with themselves for hours, are full of testosterone, not having spilled their precious seed twice that day, have a deeper voice, and have the ability to make eye contact.

Easy answer.

9) You can stop getting viruses on your computer- Viruses are a pain in the ass and can sometimes take days to deal with. Most computer viruses come from porn. Eliminate the source, eliminate the virus.

10) If you can’t believe me, then take the word of these gentlemen who beat their addiction to internet porn and reaped the benefits – There are 90 pages worth of positive results. I’ve only quoted from the first few pages:

“I really like where I’m at now. I am so much calmer. I am losing my rage and anger which I am glad about. I have found out that the temper I had was linked to this addiction.”
“Social anxiety was the problem I faced right from my childhood. (I was too much interested in science, unlike normal kids, so I always had a feeling that I was not “one of them.”) I experienced huge improvement in my confidence and selfassurance since cutting out porn. I have more energy now and I am exercising daily. (I never did before.) I now perceive myself as a self-assured, successful guy, rather than some introverted jerk.”
“Daily exercise and porn abstinence really seem to help. I am enjoying my new lifestyle now. In contrast, after I started watching porn, my social anxiety was boosted.”
“I’ve noticed the longer I stay away from porn that it’s easier to talk to them [women], flirt and get into conversations.”
“One week after quitting porn and masturbation I met a new girl, which even a month ago would have been unimaginable to me”.
“Another thing is the extra attention I’m getting from the opposite sex. I’ve never really had a problem talking to girls and they’ve spoke to me in the past of course, but it’s incredible how often girls start random conversations with me now! At a recent wedding I went to, for example, there were few people on the dance floor and I decided to get up and have a dance with my aunties. Then all of a sudden I was surrounded by women who were all grabbing me and wanting to dance with me! I’ll be honest; it felt good to have that attention!”
“It’s amazing how much of a difference there is. I’m a lot less nervous, more coherent, confident, everything. It really does feel like my real personality can come out.”
“The effect on my social life keeps getting better. I’m finding it really easy to talk to people, especially women. Someone made a comment to me the other day at my salsa class. Something like, “You like to talk to the ladies, don’t you?” I didn’t even notice because I was having so much fun but, when I think about it, he was right.”
“[Later] I started doing push-ups at work with some of the guys. When I started out I was at like 15 push-ups, and I was struggling. Well today is the first time I have been able to do them with these guys since I have gone 60 days with just a couple orgasm/ejaculations. They were shocked at how many push ups I could do. They all commented on not seeing anyone increase from where I was at about 2 months ago to what I am at now. Today I did 200 (not all at one time ). Maybe not superman but a big improvement in a couple months.”
“The other is the way I carry myself. I walk with more confidence. I feel better about myself. I do not feel like isolating myself as much as I did in the past. Well actually the longer I go without porn the more the desire to be with a woman is increasing.”
“[Later] Today is day 50 without porn. My body has healed very well. NO ED problems or weak ejaculations like I suffered from just a few months ago. So giving up porn and fantasy and going without orgasm (mostly) for just this period of time has made big steps in healing the damage I had done to myself. I also learned that I have gone far enough that I can recover my peace of mind a little more easily after an ejaculation.”
“When I do semen retention for 2 weeks, I notice these benefits: 1) Face looks radiant and energetic (I may get occasional double glances from girls in shopping mall or street) 2) Expression looks carefree (not struggling for more energy, or not worrying about negative stuff) More natural confidence without needing to adjust thoughts. 3) Voice gets deeper and more charming (This, strangely, makes both men and women like to talk with you.) 4) More positive thoughts (The negative thoughts that used to bother seem so minor and irrelevant – I can ‘get over’ issues easier.) 5) More calm emotionally and easier to control myself 6) Exponential increase of stamina and physical energy/strength.”

Sounds like the guys quoted above had other social problems in addition to porn addiction, but even for the Average Joe quitting porn and masturbation has real benefits. Keep your precious seed for yourself. Don’t give it away every few hours while taking the drug of internet porn. Let the confidence and the testosterone build up inside of you instead of spilling it every day. And when you do give it away, give it to a girl and not a kleenex. Winners don’t spend their time jacking off. Of this I am sure. Try it for 30 days and see for yourself. You may just like the results. I know I do.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Jul 2017 12:51AM
• 472 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Tell me if your a man and your on this site,can you not honestly say after looking at this cunt that got hired at the strip club here in vegas,that you as a man would not want to do the most disgusting things to this filthy bitch, no good rotten cunt,worthless whore, who aftwr a few nights at the club will be jerking off swollen pricks and for the right amount will take swollen filthy pricks in all her holes,I just talked to her a hour ago there,got this pic from her friend, who told me how she wants to make alot of money there and that's a sure sign that I will pay to fuck her throat and bury her face in my filthy asshole. .look at her,why else was she born,other to drain our cum from our swollen pricks. .

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
29 Nov 2015 12:37AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
09 Feb 2012 12:07PM
• 713 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

THIS IS NOT IN ANY WAY SEXY. I need advice and feedback.

I'm a 27 y.o. male and rent a house with my girlfriend. We've been together 2.5 years and I love her with all my heart. We plan to get married but she's only 21 and still in college full time (also working part time).

My 22(ish?) ex girlfriend just moved back to town. We dated for almost 3 years but she cheated on me a lot. We realized we're much better friends than we are in a relationship and that's how it's continued in the years since. She's like my little sister and the kid's life is just a train wreck. She moved in with my mom to help her get back on her feet and stay out of trouble. She has a lot of issues she needs to deal with and keeps getting distracted by her shitbag friends so she never gets her shit together.

My girlfriend is so not okay with our friendship, especially if we're hanging out and smoke a bowl (because I obviously will go mad and cheat on her). She said she was okay with the situation and even offered to let my ex stay with us for a while, but of course she was only saying that and didn't really mean it because she was under duress.

I need my ex girlfriend to be gone so that tranquility can return to my home, but she's not gonna be gone until she gets her shit together which she isn't going to do on her own. I also hate the idea that I have to abandon people I care about just because my girlfriend is insecure or doesn't like them. This isn't the first time her attitude has driven me away from a friendship and I feel like I'm failing my convictions to give in for the sake of having a happy home.

To make matters worse, my girlfriend and I are complete morons and so she's pregnant. Not far along but this isn't something we planned and so she's getting an abortion (the pill) this weekend. So obviously this is the worst time ever for all this ex girlfriend shit to be going on because this pregnancy is an emotionally draining experience on its own.

Last night I took the ex over to my best dealer's place so that way I don't have to be bothered with her always trying to see if I can hook her up. Meant it to just be an hour or so but people start rolling joints and busting out hang drums, the ex thinks my guy is really cute so she wants to hang; I'm itching to leave and get home to my girl because I know she's gonna be annoyed but you know what it's like at your guy's place. They're always just about to roll another one... So it wound up being more like 3 hours. Totally insensitive to my girlfriend's explicit discomfort with situations like that. Came home at midnight to a deserved bitching before a cold night's sleep.

What the fuck am I supposed to do here? Where do I draw the line between being insensitive and standing up for things that are important to me? Any advice on these things would be appreciated.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
22 May 2023 11:29AM
• 435 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Mom knows how to ease the pressure and drain my balls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2015 6:10PM
• 5,982 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jan 2023 2:30PM
• 594 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Goth Escort

Before I begin this, my wife is fully aware of my sexual activities - we are in an open relationship. My wife is bisexual and we've had threesomes with other women, and she lets me do my own thing as long as I'm 100% honest with her.

My wife was on the rag last week and I was horny as fucking hell. I'm 50 years old and sometimes I think I'm way too sexual at my age. Sure, age sometimes hits me and I get a little ED now and again - but I can usually finish with no problems. I went online to various websites looking for an escort in my area and they all seemed to either be way too pricey or upsellers, or even scams.
I came across this one very light skinned beauty with dark black hair and blood red lips - my dick twitched. I decided to text the number on the website and waited for a response. Nothing. I continued looking but couldn't find anyone I really thought peaked my interests. An hour goes by and my phone gets a text message and it's the escort.
"You'll need to verify, we can meet at my hotel - I'll give you the room number after you verify and after you text me to tell me that you're in the hotel parking lot"
Ok - no problem. I verified with her, gave her my full name, and age and even my address. She called me up on the phone and gave me the address of the hotel she was staying at. Told my wife where I was going.
"How much is she?" my wife asked curiously.
"Says $150/half hour and $250 for full hour, full service."
"You have condoms?" She said grabbing my ass.
"Always babe."
"If she's bi - let me know," my wife said kissing me goodbye.
We have a weird relationship. We're best friends, we're in love - but we also recognize that we can't be 100% everything we sexually need for each other.
So I got in my car and went to the address she gave me, I texted her I was there and she texted me the room number.
I brought $300 with me, extra money for a tip.
I was a bit nervous - you never know if you're going to be meeting a cop on the other side of the door.
I went to her room and knocked. She opened the door and was wearing a black robe.
"Hi," she said, she had such a sweet voice.
"Hello, I hope you're having a good evening - I'm a bit nervous."
"Come on in, please"
I did, and walked over to the nightstand and put down an envelope with a 'donation' in it and then sat on the bed.
She opened the envelope and looked at the contents, didn't count the money and then slipped her robe off to reveal her beautiful naked body.
"So what would you like to do first?"
"Well, what's off limits?"
She paused, "really - nothing is, I'm not into pain - but I can roleplay."
This woman was so beautiful, I was already hard thinking about pumping my cock in her pussy.
"Are you in town for long?" I asked trying to break the ice a bit more.
"I usually don't travel - I live around here, I just get the hotel for escorting."
"The ad you put up says your 25, but you look a bit younger," I joked.
"I'm 20," she chuckled a bit. She came and sad down next to me on the bed. Her lips had dark red lipstick and her makeup was perfect.
"Let's see what you're hiding under there," she said, unbuttoning my pants.
She slid my pants off, then my shirt - I only had socks on and my cock was throbbing.
Her hands wrapped around it as she looked deep into my eyes, "you like that?"
I nodded.
She slowly kissed my chest, as I laid back, her mouth made it's way down to my cock and she started to slowly suck on me. It was odd for an escort to give bare back blow jobs without discussing it with the client, but I didn't complain.
My hands groped her soft breasts, her nipples were hard - she was horny. My hand started to caress her inner thigh and I felt her wet little cunt. I plunged a finger in her, she was tight. I slipped another finger in and it was cramped, I could barely move my fingers.
She moaned and kept sucking my cock.
She stopped, and looked at me, her hands massaging my chest, "I'm not a clock watcher... can I ride you? I love riding, I cum really quick when I ride a nice cock like yours"
"Fuck yeah you can ride me honey," I told her. She got up and went to the dresser in the room and got a condom. She unrolled it on my cock and gently kissed the tip.
She spread her long legs over me and slid my cock inside her. It was way too tight, there was no way I was going to last 10 minutes inside this gorgeous lady. She began pumping up and down, sliding me in and out of her. Her nails sunk into my chest as she started quivering and moaning.
"Oh your cock feels so fucking good baby, it's filling my pussy up, yeah stretch me out, stretch this young pussy baby!"
I felt her juices gush all over my cock and balls as she shivered and collapsed on me. She caught her breath.
"Holy fuck, your cock fits in my pussy perfectly!"
I chuckled, because I knew it was part of the act, "You say that to all the guys!"
I was still inside her and I felt her clench down on my hardness.
"No, I never cum with clients. In fact, I can only cum if it hits just right and wow, yours hits just right."
She pulled my cock out of her, and reached down and pulled the condom off and slid my dick back inside her.
"You get a special treat for having such a nice cock baby."
I was shocked - everything was running through my head at this point - Am I going to get a disease? Is she trying to get pregnant? What in the actual fuck?
Her tight cunt clasped down on my hard cock, and I could feel how wet and warm and tight she was.
She started moving my cock inside her slowly as I cupped her lovely breasts. Her lips kissed mine (another no no!).
"I want you to drain that cock in me, I want every drop of cum in my tight little pussy!"
I didn't know what to say, so I joked, "If only my wife was here to eat it the cum out of you, she'd like that!"
"oh yeah? I'd like that too - maybe we can include her next time??"
She started going off on my cock and I couldn't hold off. I let loose deep in her, cum gushed and gushed - she drained me.
I looked at my watch - only 20 minutes! LOL.
I laid back on the bed and she cuddled into me.
"Were you serious about your wife joining in?"
"Yeah, we're in an open relationship, she's bi - she doesn't have a girlfriend atm, but you're 100% her type. She's 47, but she's very pretty."
She smirked, "I don't believe you for some reason."
"I'll call her right now, you want to talk to her?"
"Wait, she knows you're with me?"
"Damn right she does."
I got my phone and called her, put her on speaker phone. We chatted for a while - turns out this woman didn't even like what she was doing and wanted a regular job, and my wife works in the same industry as the career this woman wants - and my wife is a high-level manager.
So after all was said and done, a dinner date was set up for all of us to meet this Friday.
I got dressed, and the woman gave me a big wet kiss and a hug.
"Totally a fantasy of mine," she murmured.
"Huh? What?"
"Oh, it's a fantasy of mine to hook up with a couple and be their little fuck toy - I won't even ask you to pay - I just hope I fit in at your wife's work!"
"You will, and yeah - we'll see how everything goes - I'm sure my wife will adore the hell out of you. She has a thing for sexy goth girls."
She laughed; we parted ways. My wife and her have been chatting, I've been chatting with her too.
While I'm down for everything - threesomes etc. - I'm just a bit worried - not sure about what.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@soapbox
17 Mar 2012 7:05PM
• 3,205 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

Rick Santorum wants War on Porn

Published: 17 March, 2012,

John Macdougall US Election 2012

Land of the free and home of the brave, indeed but if Rick Santorum has his way, America will soon have another assertion to stand by. The GOP hopeful is running for p******** and, if he wins, hes pursuing an end to pornography in the US.

If Rick Santorum wins the race to the White House, the senator from Pennsylvania will inherit, among other things, a nasty operation in Afghanistan. Santorum is capable of starting battles on his own, though, and his first order of business might be another war. It won't be in Iran, however, as Santorum is instead eying up the possibility of a war here at home. The insurgents will be adult film actors, actresses and producers who will be persecuted for their role in pornography, something Santorum says is causing the collapse of America.

Republican Party p********ial hopeful Rick Santorum let his supporters know that he is indeed the true conservative option, not even taking into account just his political positions. Sexually speaking, Santorum is the clear conservative choice now after saying that morality in America is going down the drain and the reason is, naturally, porno. Santorum updated his campaign website this week and among the addendums is a not-so arousing rant about the dangers of pornography, its wrath on America and what p******** Rick will do to make porn a thing of the past.

America is suffering a pandemic of harm from pornography insists Santorum, who cites a wealth of research that can now reveal what he no doubt knew all along: that porn can be poisonous to society. According to the former Pennsylvania Senator, modern studies suggest that pornography can cause profound brain changes in both children and adults, and thats just the tip of the iceberg. Also on the rise due to porn, suggests Santorum, are divorces, violent acts against women and the rise of prostitution.

To curb these societal scars, of course, the answer is obvious. Pornography must be abolished and Rick Santorum is the man for the job.

I am concerned about the widespread distribution of illegal obscene pornography and its profound effects on our culture, says Senator Santorum. For many decades, the American public has actively petitioned the United States Congress for laws prohibiting distribution of hard-core adult pornography. Congress has responded.Current federal obscenity laws prohibit distribution of hardcore (obscene) pornography on the Internet, on cable/satellite TV, on hotel/motel TV, in retail shops and through the mail or by common carrier. Rick Santorum believes that federal obscenity laws should be vigorously enforced.

Thats where Rick wants you to know hes your guy (if you also despite naked people). If elected p********, I will appoint an Attorney General who will do so, he says, suggesting a Santorum administration will be one dead-set on sending all those penises and vaginas back to wherever it is they came from. Going by the anti-evolution ethos subscribed by the senator then, some omnipotent intelligent designer must have been asleep at the wheel when he gave man a video camera and a San Fernando Valley studio space.

Santorum charges that not only has the current White House done nothing to address this porno pandemic, but, in his words, the Obama Department of Justice seems to favor pornographers over children and families. That will change under p******** Santorum, he insists, relaying that he proudly supports the War on Illegal Pornography Coalition and that, with the help of several Christian think-tanks listen on his website, they will prevail to make porn a thing of the past.

For RTs Republican readers, we arent endorsing any candidate over another, but we do recommend our right-wing audience research how each candidate in the GOP pool has played the porn card to vie for the partys nomination. Michele Bachmann? She signed a pledge saying she condemned it. Santorum? He wants it gone altogether. Newt Gingrich, on the other hand, was actually a bit instrument in assuring that the Internet would be a place where dirty, dirty things could be downloaded by anyone in America. When Congress tried to draft laws in the mid-1990s to decide on what was worthy of a big ban from the Internet, Gingrich called an attempts at abolishing online porn as clearly a violation of free speech as well as a violation of the right of adults to communicate with each other."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Nov 2012 4:08PM
• 679 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

who doesn't love a deal on Black Friday? Ran into a couple teens in line at the food court. They were out of cash an full of bags. Amber and Bri. Both looked hot, typical teens. Tight bodies and full of self confidence. We sat to eat and I felt out the conversation. When I was sure they'd be interested I offered $40 each for some bathroom fun. Amber countered with $80 and said no sex. She didn't even let Bri say anything. $80 was steep, so we split it. 2 teens made an extra $60 each to go shopping with and I got a double bj in the "family" bathroom. No clue how old they were. Amber's dumb ass answered the phone when her mom called to check in. The dirty bitch was holding her friend's head down. She smiled as Bri got face fucked over and over. I heard Amber say something about a different store and checking out deals before she hung up. Bri was damn good but it was Amber's turn. Since Amber was so willing to hold Bri's head I thought Bri should return the favor. Bri was nicer about it at first. But soon enough Amber was the one getting a face fucking. I loved seeing Amber's eyes widen when she realized she'd be getting a mouthful. Bri held her head down and laughed at her as I drained my balls. When Bri let go, Amber was pissed and I was out another $20. Damn I love Black Friday!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
03 May 2015 1:51PM
• 402 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I was 18 when I climbed on a Greyhound bus and went to the big city. The first day I found a place to say and set out to see the city. I walked around all day. Never been to the city before. I came to a street called Burnside and I noticed across the street a shop that had the word “adult” on it. I had seen ads in magazines before but never seen one. This was in 1980 that this happened. I had to check it out. I went into the shop and the minute I walked in I was assaulted by the smell and all those magazines and MOVIES.

There were a couple girls walking around in sex clothing, and they smiled at me and it just intoxicated me. I was afraid to touch anything, I know my face was red, it was so hot. I don’t remember how but I ended up in a hallway with all little rooms and each room had a screen with a money machine.

I could hear the porn playing in the ones that had closed doors and there was a red light on above it. I ducked into one and closed the door and put in money. Wow porn and instant hard on. I was afraid to do anything. All the sudden the door started to open, I had forgotten to lock it. I grabbed the knob and pulled it shut, but I got a glance and saw the ankle of one of the girls. I locked the door in my panic. Then I thought about it and reached down and unlocked the door, they were so sexy, I wasn’t a virgin I know what to do if she came back.

So I watched the movie, it was so hot. I was so horny. Then the door cracked and I looked away pretending not to notice, it was a rush. Then I hear “want some company”. It’s a guy. I was speechless the guy steps in and I just stand there not saying anything. The guy reaches down a rubs my cock through jeans. He asks me, what you looking for? And I say “I never been here before”. Dude smiled and said, I’ll never forget it “you know what you’re doing”.

In seconds he’s got my pants down to my ankles. Inside I am freaking, the guy drops to his knees and my cock disappears in his mouth. I felt the head pop into his throat and my knees almost buckled, I put my eyes on the screen and just let it happen. His hand were on my knees and I could feel him wiggling my cock into his throat each time he would go down and every time he came up he would go slower and slower with greater suction breaking the seal half the way up sending rush through my body and making my knees shake.

I had never felt anything like this before, I felt a tear run down my face, I didn’t want it to stop. Then he reached up ever so lightly put my balls in the palm in his hand and went all the way down his throat. I leaned backward and I could feel my cock slip deeper down his throat and then one of his fingers lightly rubbed the area behind my balls and he started up, his throat what pulling so hard the suction was so great I was there.

He had me, he owned me and when he broke the suction half way up I started cumming hard he just kept sucking like a vacuum it was noisy wet, wave after wave, my knees shaking and body sending all power to my cock. I could not believe how hard I was cumming.

As it ended he kept sucking in slower and slower motions causing me to shudder and shake. My cock was shrinking in his mouth and with one last pull he came off with a pop. I was exhausted and drained completely.

He stood up and said “perfect cock for sucking” and just opened the door and left. I left that place with my head down not making eye contact with anyone. I had never had a blowjob like it again until about 5 years ago, when I told an ex-porn star about what had happened. She was so funny, she said well we are going to top that and she did wow.

As for the rest of my confession, I confess to wanting to hand out a few of those blowjobs, haven't had the opportunity yet but I will soon. May need some practice or not never know till I try.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Sep 2016 5:59PM
• 1,028 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I woke up at about 4 this morning to find my wife sucking on my balls and stoking my cock, I lay still for a few minutes just enjoying it when all of a sudden I felt a very odd sensation... My wife had her finger up my ass! She started wiggling it around and going with the motions of her stroking my dick. I came so suddenly and so hard that she had no warning and it shot out her nose and all over my stomach and balls. She sat up and started choking a bit. I wasnt mad that she had put her finger in my ass. I was mad because I came so fast. I told her how it felt great and I didnt even feel it at first, but since she made me cum all over myself she had to lick it up like a good whore. I have never seen her act the way she did after that, she started slurping and sucking every drop off of my stomach and moved down to my balls and cock, she was so into it that when all tje cum was gone she went right back to sucking my cock, but this time lole a two dollar hooker. Sloopy and fast, shoving her head down and pulling my balls up to ther mouth at tje same time, sucking the head so hard it made a loud "pop" every time she took it out. I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and milked my cock into her mouth, slapping it against her face so the lastfew drops would be forced out. She greeduly slurped them off the tip of my dick and looked up at me saying, "more" We fucked for a while and she got another load in her pussy, by now I am beat. "More" she says, I cannot, " I want more cum" she says. After we talk a few minutes and she plays with my cock I jump up and jerk off fast and hard onto her tongue, "more?"I ask, "please" she says. I told her she had to be good and wait, that I would give her alot more tonight. She doesnt know it, but two of my friends are waiting for my txt to come over and shoot loads down her throat and tag out fucking her while she is tied up and blindfolded. Once she has drained pur cocks I am going to take off her blindfold and let herr see who she just sucked and make her keep going, wish me luck!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2025 6:48PM
• 429 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I’ve been sitting on this story for almost a month, but it’s one far too good to keep to myself – so, here goes.

I’ve written here a couple of times about Tildie, a 50ish divorcee who LOVES to suck cock and insists we role-play as daddy / daughter while she does it. Our last encounter was in July 2024 – an adult theater visit where she’d sucked off three guys and subsequently got fucked by one of them who had a massively thick dick -- and I’d pretty much written her off since I hadn’t heard from her since that night. I knew she’d lost her sales job and was feeling depressed, so I let it go.

Lo and behold, she texted me out of the blue in early March with the message, “I need to suck cock, daddy.” After a few back-and-forth messages, we settled on the evening of March 12 (2025), when my wife would be out of town. After hoping she’d consent to joining me at the local swingers’ motel, we instead settled on the same adult theater that we’d visited the previous summer.

After paying the entry fee, we headed upstairs. It’s an adult “toy” store on the main floor, with private viewing booths in back, but the second floor has a large central foyer with access to five separate mini-theaters, each showing various genres of porn on big screens. The place attracts nearly an entirely male clientele; a visiting mixed couple is a rarity, who often cruise through quickly and then leave. That doesn't prevent straight guys like me, though, from going there in hopes of seeing another couple in action. Midweek (this was a Wednesday) can be a bit sparse, attendance-wise, so I took the liberty of placing an ad on our local DL forum to gin up interest. I held off disclosing the date, time and location until I knew whoever answered my ad wasn’t a total weirdo. Tildie had no idea I’d placed the ad, and I made sure the invitees knew not to spill the beans, but I wanted to make sure she had plenty of cock-sucking targets. I ended up divulging the details to seven guys, six of whom ultimately showed up.

Tildie is a self-described BBW, but she’s pretty firm for a 50-something woman with two kids – big tits (38D) and a big ass, but not “sloppy fat.” She wore black yoga pants (no panties), a black lacy front-hook bra, and a shiny silver sweatshirt. I had on my usual arcade outfit – black sweatpants, sneakers, and a long-sleeve gym shirt (no underwear).

We cruised through the various theaters for a bit, looking for a place to settle. There were two guys hanging out upstairs, and they casually followed us to the theater playing some heterosexual porn. It’s a room about 12 by 15 feet, with chairs placed haphazardly in various parts of the theater. They’re sturdy metal – some seat two people, others just one – with open-weave seats, sort of like what you’d see on a balcony or patio. They’re not particularly comfortable, but they serve their purpose and clean up easily.

We parked ourselves in a two-seater, off to one side and about halfway back from the giant screen in front of the room. Tildie immediately beckoned to one of the guys and asked him outright if he wanted her to suck his cock. He immediately agreed, stepped in front of her, and dropped his trousers to reveal an average-sized cock already fully erect. I suggested he must have been playing “pocket pool” in advance, but Tildie simply said, “Shush, daddy,” and leaned forward to wrap her lips around his cock. She’s clearly an expert at her craft and uses her hand and mouth in a perfect combination of teasing, fondling and sucking. Guy No. 1 didn’t last very long – I’d guess, maybe three minutes – and he started to back away as he began to ejaculate. I said, “No. She wants to swallow the whole load,” so he remained in place as she leaned forward and sucked him dry.

By this time, four more guys had shown up. I’m guessing at least a couple were there thanks to my ad, because they had their cocks out and ready. Tildie took on the next one, a medium-sized Hispanic guy who was probably in his early 30s. He lasted a bit longer, and Tildie really worked up a sweat before completely draining his balls. I handed her the bottle of water I’d brought with me, and she took a few sips to wash down the cum she’d just had in her mouth. “Fuck, it’s getting hot in here,” she exclaimed, tendrils of her hair plastered to the sides of her flushed, overheated face. “You should take off your sweatshirt,” I suggested helpfully, and she stood up to strip it off, revealing her well-packed black lace bra.

She motioned for Guy No. 3, an older while gentleman, to take the seat she’d just vacated, and I moved out of the way to give him room to plop down after dropping his trousers to his ankles. Tildie got on her knees in front of him and started to suck, having first pulled down her bra to expose her well-rounded breasts. She reached out to him and placed his hands on her tits, and he was soon tugging away at her distended nipples as she masterfully blew him. Halfway to completion, she said to me, “Rub my pussy, daddy.” So, I got down on the floor with her and worked her yoga pants down past her hips, so they hung at the mid-thigh level. I reached in from behind and felt her extremely wet crotch, pussy lips coated with her juices and her hole ready for penetration. I proceeded to finger-fuck her enthusiastically with one hand while reaching around with the other to play with her clit.

Shortly thereafter, she swallowed the old guy’s load and leaned back so he could vacate the chair.
Guy No. 4 was a very heavyset Hispanic guy who wasted no time stripping off his sweats and taking the place of the man who’d just finished. He appeared to have a pretty small cock – I’m guessing a bit under four inches fully erect – but Tildie is an equal-opportunity cocksucker. She went to work on him as enthusiastically as she’d done with all the others, but he proved to be quite a challenge. Whereas the ones before generally ejaculated anywhere from a couple of minutes to perhaps 10, this guy seemed to go on forever. I’d continued to play with Tildie’s pussy throughout, but I was getting sore from crouching on the hard floor, so I eventually back off and let her continue without my interference.

I didn’t formally time this guy, but he had to have taken more than 20 minutes to cum. Tildie tried all sorts of tricks – massaging his ball sac, jerking his cock at different speeds, licking the head both clockwise and counter-clockwise – until finally I suggested she should just admit defeat. “Nope,” she replied, “One more idea.” She encouraged him to slide forward in his seat until half his butt was hanging over the front edge of the chair. Then she shoved a finger up his ass and proceeded to massage his prostate. That did the trick, and he pumped a fair bit of Mexi-jizz down her throat.

At this point, it was time for a break, plus she’d temporarily run out of patrons. There were two “unblown” guys hanging about, but they seemed far more interested in watching than participating. So instead, Tildie stood up (with me helping her), pulled up her pants, and slipped back into her sweatshirt. “Let’s see what’s going on downstairs,” she suggested, so we took the stairs and strolled through the store area on our way to the arcade. There was a young couple checking out vibrators, and the guy did a double-take when he saw the two of us heading into the arcade area. I thought they might actually follow us in, but sadly that didn’t happen. We cruised around the various booths and peeked into a few so I could show Tildie how some of them were spacious enough for three or four people, while others had barely enough room for two. “No glory holes?” she asked. I explained they’d covered them up some time ago, which appeared to disappoint her.

Our examination complete, we crossed the store again on our way to the stairs. “Oh, I forgot you two were still here,” said the woman behind the counter who’d taken our entry fee. “A couple of guys just came in, wondering if there was anyone else in the theater area.” I asked if they left, but the cashier explained they bought their tickets and went upstairs. That’s all Tildie needed to hear. She tugged on my arm and whispered in my ear, “I want to suck some more cock, daddy.” My reply: “No time like the present, baby girl,” and up we went.

We took our place in the same mini-theater, except this time Tildie took off her sweatshirt right away. I pulled her bra back down in front and sucked on her nipples while she reached into my sweatpants and stroked my cock. “Wow, you’ve been leaking precum like crazy, huh?” she exclaimed. I didn’t have a chance to reply because, just then, one of the new arrivals had tapped Tildie on her shoulder and asked her if she’d suck his cock. She motioned for him to sit down, and she bent over at the waist to shove her face between his legs. Guy No. 5 was a tall Black man with a larger-than-average cock. “Ooh,” Tildie exclaimed. “I’m torn between blowing you and asking you to fuck me.” She clearly favors thick dicks over average ones, having a fairly large pussy hole to fill. The guy tugged at the back of her head to introduce her mouth to his cock, saying as he did so, “First one, then the other, OK?” She could only grunt in reply, her mouth already full of BBC.

He shot his wad fairly quickly – I’d guess after about five minutes – and stood up to fulfill his other half of the bargain. I’d previously pulled down her pants to calf level and was finger-fucking her pussy as she sucked the Black guy’s cock, so she was ripe and ready for him as he nudged me out of the way and moved in behind her. One of the other recent arrivals quickly took a seat so she could work on his erection as the big guy gripped her hips and plunged into her moist hole. She gasped from the penetration but stayed firmly on the seated guy’s cock, managing to jerk him off into her mouth despite a heavy pounding from behind. “Don’t come in my pussy,” she managed to blurt out, but just at that moment the Black guy grunted twice, said, “Uh, too late,” and pulled out. Even in the dim light, you could see the glob of gooey white stuff slide out of her pussy and drip onto the crotch of her yoga pants. “Clean me up, daddy,” Tildie ordered, so I used my hand to scoop up as much cum as still clung to her pussy lips and inner thighs, and then reached around so she could lick my hand clean.

Over the course of the next 30 minutes, Tildie sucked off a few more guys – even one of the original watchers who finally succumbed to her talents – until there was no one left except the two of us. At that point, she’d blown nine guys and swallowed 10 loads – one guy had come back for seconds – plus the one she’d taken vaginally. I’d held off, figuring we’d go back to my place where I’d get a more leisurely opportunity at her well-used mouth. We even got as far as the front door when, all of a sudden, another guy entered the place. “Do you want me to suck your cock?” she asked him, as he barely had gotten through the entryway. He admitted that would be excellent, so we turned around and went back upstairs while he purchased his ticket and appeared in the little theater a few minutes later.

Tildie worked him over as expertly as she’d done with all the others that evening. I marveled at her stamina and skill level, as enthusiastic in sucking her tenth different cock as she’d been for her first. Whereas most of the other guys had been content to sit back and let her do all the work, Guy No. 10 was more proactive. He literally throat-fucked her, quite forcefully, and Tildie submitted to his efforts without complaint. Later, she told me he’d ejaculated more than anyone else that evening, so much so that she’d barely managed to keep it from spilling out. He was also one of the few to express his thanks for her doing such a good job, and he even shook my hand before leaving, thanking me as well for sharing my friend with everyone.

I wasn’t willing to wait any longer, so I told Tildie to sit down as I moved in front of her and dropped my sweatpants to ankle level. She started out by licking up all the precum that coated my half-erect penis – I’d generated a lot from all the watching I’d done – and then took my entire 5.5 inches in one gulp. She moved her mouth back and forth along my shaft in sort of an energy-saving mode knowing I usually took a while to ejaculate. After about five minutes, I sensed another person in the room and looked up to see a fairly young guy standing off to the side. He had on gym shorts that were pulled to the side to expose his long thin cock, and he was stroking it to match the rhythm of Tildie’s mouth on my dick. With no one else about, I figured he’d be her final patron of the evening, and I didn’t want to have him blast off without giving her a change to taste his cum. Therefore, I pushed her face slightly away from the base of my cock and started to jerk myself off against her lips. “Feed me your cum, daddy,” she said softly, and I sped up my tugging until I came explosively. Having anticipated this night for some time, I’d held off masturbating for three days, so I had a fairly sizeable load to pump into her mouth. I came noisily and thoroughly, shooting three thick ropes of cum down her gullet. As I backed away, I motioned to the other guy to take my place, which he did speedily. I was correct in my assessment; it didn’t take him long at all to pump her mouth full of warm, gooey sperm – maybe two minutes, tops – and then she declared herself finished for the night.

“Did you keep count, daddy? she asked, as we walked back to my car. “Twelve, cocks, sweetie, including mine, and thirteen loads altogether.” Wow – that’s a lot of cum, daddy” she said with pride in her voice. “Did you like watching me suck all those cocks, daddy?” “You were wonderful, baby girl,” I replied. “I enjoyed it more than you can imagine.”

I dropped her off at her place after giving her a goodnight kiss. Figuring that would be the last I’d hear from Tildie for a while again, I was surprised to get a text message from her just last week, less than a month after her marathon sucking session. “I’m ready to suck more cock soon, daddy,” read her message. We traded comments back and forth, and she agreed she’d like to try the swingers’ place next time. “I don’t want to go in the hot tub,” she stated firmly, “Because I’m not sure they do a good job cleaning it. But you said they have a couple of king-size beds in the pool area, so I’d be comfortable sucking cock there.” I reminded her we were far more likely to see other couples in attendance there, versus the all-male clientele typical at the adult theater. “You know what that means, right sweetie?” I asked. “Yes, daddy. I’ll have a chance to show you how well I eat pussy. And you can eat mine, too.” I told her it would be my pleasure – and indeed it will!

I’m hoping Tildie will accept my invitation in the very near future, which means I’ll have another fun tale to tell here. Stay tuned!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
21 Aug 2014 11:56PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Celebrating tonight

10 years ago this year I graduated high school. One of my favorite memories was actually of my best friend Johnny's sister. We had back and forth crushes but every time one of us was already with someone. Anyhow after we all graduated we ended up drinking at Johnny's house. He got blitz'd and ended up passed out on the floor. His sis an I were on the couch. At some point we started quarters on the coffee table. She lost. The wager was strip or blow. She had a massive rack, I assumed I'd finally get to see it. She chose both. I remember being nervous at first. I kept thinking he'd wake up and see his sister getting titty fucked. She didn't care. Fucked her tits, fucked her face, back to her tits. Great memories. I remember her jerking me asking for it on her tits. She didn't want it on her face. She probably shouldn't have told me that. 4 loads worth, 2 across the nose and eyes, a 3rd on her nose and chin, final one on her tits. She had this "what the fuck" look on her face and I had to kill a laugh. Dipshit was still passed out. She actually told Johnny about it a few years later. He was so pissed we didn't talk for a while. She's married now, husband has no clue I made her my bitch that night.

Anyhow tonight I stopped by Johnny's mom's place. He works close by and we were supposed to meet there. I guess he didn't tell her that. She looked a bit stunned but invited me in and offered me dinner. I skipped dinner but opted for the couch. Johnny was running late as usual. As we chatted about old times she admitted she'd had a crush on me and was waiting for me to hit 18. I joked that I was old enough now, and she slid closer. I thought she was joking until she leaned in for a kiss. I gotta admit for being mid 40's she was still pretty hot.

She'd just started working another kiss when my phone buzzed. Johnny was bitching about work being piled up. I was trying to get him off the phone when his mom started sucking on my finger. So I let him talk as I felt my pants being unzipped. He went on and on about work being piled up. The whole time his mom was tongue fucking my shaft. Soft kisses at first, then sucking, then she went deep. I was trying to mute my side and accidentally put it on speaker. She choked but thankfully I found the mute. I stood up and started to really face fuck her. I could hear Johnny in the background still rambling on. I didn't care. I looked down into his mom's eyes, her lips wrapped around my cock, and I just enjoyed the moment. You know it's fucked up when his mom picks up the phone and hands it to me. I guess I didn't hear him start saying "Hello?". I unmuted and said the service sucks. I saw his mom smile and I popped out and cock slapped her face. She flipped me off so I grabbed her head and made her go down again!

Johnny finally said he'd be there in 10 minutes. I figured we'd go out drinking. I joked that we could always crash at his mom's, she had plenty of quarters. She shot me this look and that's when I realized she knew that story. Too late. I grabbed her hair, fucked her face hard, held her deep and drained one in her mouth before Johnny even hung up. She had no choice. She was swallowing my load before he even made it out the door.

I guess his sister had told his mom about the quarters and Johnny had overheard it. That's how he found out. His mom's crush was based on size. I don't think I'm that big, never measured. I just hope his mom isn't dumb enough to tell him about this.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jul 2023 6:18PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

My daughter has absolutely no clue that her girlfriend has been blowing me for the past 3 months. It's a "business arrangement". She's 19 so it's all good. 3 months ago I joked that I'd give her $20 to lift her shirt and  flash her bikini top. Total joke, monopoly money an everything. She fired back the " if it was real". That led to the "no top" counter. She got $20, I got her topless. No one around so no one knew. One evening a few weeks later that escalated, $80, she sucked me off. Since then it's been a weekly thing (literally my Saturday). My daughter works weekends. She has no clue that 30 minutes after I drop her off at work I'm fucking her girlfriend's face. Get sucked, blow it, feel her swallow, worth every penny. I think of it as an investment since she spends it on my daughter anyways. I know she's fucking her. She's told me plenty, how she loves being fingered deep while my daughter rides her face. She loves to tease me about it while she jerks and sucks until I just grab her hair and fuck that mouth.So yeah, happy Saturday.

Best part, she's a fluffer. After my little sessions I head home, fuck the wife, make her go, make her cry, make her go again. No ones home it's just us so I can do whatever.  I'm drained so she has to work twice as hard to get me off. Recently I started doing other shit. Tying her up. Blindfold. Feather and Crop, Last weekend I got her off 3 times then put a toy up her ass for the very first time. Face fucking her with a toy in her ass was awesome. Throated her, made her gag, total mess and even while she was laying there after with a face full of cum,  it was still in her ass. I fingered her to number 4 with it in her ass then pulled it. Eyes rolled, all smiles rest of the day. She was still smiling after i picked my daughter up from work. So yeah daughter's clueless, girlfriend's making $80 a week and my wife is on cloud 9.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Apr 2017 4:43AM
• 2,313 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I tricked a 19 year old girl into letting me creampie her in front of her fiance.

I posted an ad on Craigslist looking for nude models. She replied to my ad and I told her she could make good money for just some nude pictures, but there was one catch. To be allowed to sell the pictures in the group I work with the leader of the group requires me to provide him with a creampie video. She was pretty reluctant and asked if she could do the video with her fiance. Being the nice guy that I am I told her if it were up to me I would but that I had to be the one. After some convincing and swearing that I was not scamming her she agreed, but only if her fiance could be there. I agreed and we decided to meet the next day at her house.

I got to her house and texted her that I was there. She texts back that she wasn't interested anymore. I was disappointed but told her I understand and that if she ever changed her mind to let me know. The next day I get a message from her asking if I swear the money is good and that I'm not tricking her. I tell her it's great money and no trick. She says she changed her mind and will do it, so we agree to meet the next day.

I show up the next morning when we agreed and knock on the door. Her fiance answers and let's me in. He tells me she is just finishing getting ready. He seems pretty skeptical but I feed him my story about how good the money is and all that. He starts telling me that he lost his job and that she is 5 months pregnant and they really need the money.

After a few minutes she comes out of the bathroom freshly showered. She seems really nervous and not excited, but she sits down on the bed. I ask if she has any questions for me and she doesn't. I ask if she wants to get started and she ask what I want her to do. I ask her to take off her clothes. She gets up and takes off her shirt and pants, pauses for a minute like she was thinking about backing out, but then takes off her bra. Her t8ts were quite swollen from being pregnant. She paused again and I could tell she was really thinking about backing out, but finally took off her panties.

Figuring I better get to work before she backs out I start taking some pics of her standing, laying on the bed, close up of her ass and pussy. I then start recording and ask her to start playing with herself. She lays down and I record her unenthusically playing with herself for a couple minutes.

Figuring if I get actually physical contact there's no way she's going to back out. With her fiance sitting right there, I ask her to pull out my cock and stroke it for a while. She moves down, looks at her fiance then undoes my belt and pulls down my zipper. My pants fall to the ground and she starts playing with my cock. While she's worked on my cock I got undressed.

It was quite a thrill standing there naked with my dick in a pregnant girls hand and her fiance just sitting there. I look over at him and see him trying not to look.

She had stroked my cock to a raging hard on so I told her to lay back on the edge of the bed. I moved up and rubbed the head of my cock against her pussy for a minute then I slid it in. It was nice and tight. She stared off into space like she was trying to imagine she was somewhere else which actually got me going even more.

It wasn't long before I was ready to cum. I had been saving up for a few days so it would be a nice big load. I finally let in go and filled her up. I let my dick completely drain inside her pussy. As I pulled out cum ran out of her pussy and onto her bedspread. I apologized and she said it was OK. She looked over at her fiance who was just sitting there and snapped at him to get a towel to clean it up.

He ran and got a towel and brought it back. A little to my surprise she cleaned me up, then herself. We got dressed and I told them I would contact them in a few days to setup the photoshoot. I took off but was already thinking of ways to take advantage of them. But that's a whole other story...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@soapbox
08 Jan 2012 7:33PM
• 1,973 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 33 replies ]

I am sick and tired of blacks pulling the race card any time they want. And just how many are actually decendents of slavery. And then again, how many of them actually lived during that time. It's sickening if you look at the financial drain the black community has put on government programs. All you have to do is check the Census data. How's this for numbers?

http://www.census.gov/population/socdemo/statbriefs/sb95-22/sb95-22.html

"About 1 in 3, or 1.9 million, Black mothers of childbearing ages were food stamp recipients, compared with 1 in 9, or 3.2 million White mothers. Despite these differences in recipiency rates, Black food stamp mothers did not have significantly more children than their White counterparts."

And this is just for the Food Stamp program. There's also Section 8 housing, Women, Infant and Children Food Nutrition program (WIC), Temporary Aid to Needy Families (TANF) to name only a few. These programs were designed to supplement where income didn't stretch. They were not set up to just sit on your asses and drain program after program.

Now, get off your asses and do something about it. Sitting there with your hands out at every welfare program available just shows that you're too lazy to do anything more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Nov 2022 1:44PM
• 0 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I drain my load to this kpop star almost daily. How would you use her? Anyone else fapping to kpop stars or other pop stars in general? Show them off.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
daddysdick4u
View posts View profile
@random
16 Dec 2019 1:10AM
• 1,276 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.


Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.


I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2017 11:46PM
• 979 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Had one of those mornings at the office when all hell breaks loose and nothing goes right. By lunch I just want out of the office. I'm not one to drink on the clock but I really needed a beer at that point. Anyhow the office girl hits me up asking if I'm headed out for lunch. She's cute, but I'm 10 years older with a ring on my finger. We've joked a few times, nothing serious. Anyhow she hits me up about going to lunch and I level with her. I'm headed to get a burger an a beer. She's a bit shocked but given the day I figured she'd understand. Next thing I know we're taking her car to the pub. Burgers are good. Fries are good. Beer is amazing. We avoid the work talk for obvious reasons. Somehow she settles on asking why I've never hit on her. I point to the ring and she asks if that's all. I cop to being 10 years older. She laughs, says she's liked that about me. I'm wondering how strong my beer is and she's laughing because she's serious. She asks about her favorite assets. I go with eyes, face, lips, glasses and her chest (actually said it that way). Each one made her smile widen until I said chest, then total laughter again. She leans in asking if I want to see them. Before I can answer she bounces them out (literally bounces and pulls her lowcut down and out they plop). She does the back and forth a couple times asking if my day is any better... no shit... I've got a beer and a giant rack in the back of the pub so yeah I'm better. She puts them away but we continue to joke back and forth. I'm not sure where this is going but like I said, one of those days. Back in the car she again asks if I liked the show, um yeah, had trouble walking out to the car because of you. She put her hand on my leg, you know, just to make it even worse. How teased are you she asks, hand slipping up a bit. How badly do you want to take that ring off? Her hand meets mine, gentle squeeze. The up and down leg thing I can handle, hot, but I can handle. What I didn't expect was her head in my lap. I don't care how long you've been married, that's way too much for willpower. Man that shit escalated quickly. She was awesome, worked me good. Broad fucking daylight and a 20-something sucking me in the pub parking lot. Again no clue where this is going. I assumed quick tease and back to work. She keeps working me. It's pretty obvious I'm not gonna hold on much longer. Instead of slowing down or stopping, she went in deep. Yeah, that's pretty much when what little willpower I had completely failed. I get a lot of action for a married man but jesus christ did I drain one. I swear she sucked the very life force out of my soul right there. Legs trembling, toes curled, complete evacuation of ball sack. Clearly she's got a mouthful. She swallows, laughs, and says something about a long lunch hour. I joke that she missed a spot, she asked if anyone would notice. To her credit she walked in the lobby with a small load on her chin. It made it to the bathroom, I assumed no one noticed. Since then we've had lunch a few times. It's a FWB kind of thing I guess. Like I said I'm married, she's not into a long term thing. Thankfully I'm not her boss, just a coworker.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Feb 2017 6:50AM
• 4,821 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Hi everyone I am Lisa and I'm 32 and have been married for 10 years to a very nice man who gives me everything I want and a lifestyle most would envy. We are very well off and live in a big house with a nice private garden with a pool and hot tub. My husband though is not very good in the bedroom, he does try but he is quite small and cums very quick, I do fake enjoying it a lot. We got married very young and I had only ever had sex with one more boy before him. Until last month I was very happy with it and just got on with it and used my toys a lot when my husband was away for work.
Lat month one of my friends from school, Claire came to visit while my husband was away working, I had not seen her for about 10 years as she moved 500 miles away but she was back down visiting her mother who had been taken into a nursing home and I offered her a place to stay when she was here, It would be nice to have the company.
So her first day here she came back from visiting her mother looking exhausted so I broke out the wine and we chatted for hours and got a little drunk, it was well past 2am when we decided to call it a night, I had to help her to her room and because she was so drunk I had to help her undress too, I unzipped her dress and as it fell to the floor I saw she was not wearing any underwear at all, now I had seen her naked before when we were younger but back then she was a little bit chubby, not anymore though she was slim and her bottom was perfect, she fell onto the bed and to this day I have no idea why I did it, but my hand went out to her ass and i gave it a little smack, she laughed and called me naughty, she turned over and smiled at me then fell asleep, I looked her over her breasts were small and her nipples were hard, I looked at her pussy she had a small triangle of hair and her clit was sticking out, I put the cover over her and went to my room. I stripped of and noticed I had got very wet, my fingers went to work and for the first time in ages I got an orgasm.
The next morning I woke early and I woke up very horny, I fingered myself again before I even got out of bed all the time my mind was thinking of Claire and remembering her naked body. This shocked me as I had not had thoughts about other girls since my early teens and had never ever acted on it.
That day Claire spent most of it with her mother and I was in bed when she got home, but the day after we had made plans to go for lunch and as we were leaving she asked me If I wanted a drink as she really needed one, I had my car but was parked at the hotel car park and I asked them too look after it for me and as I am a regular they offered to get it back to my house for me and it left us free to drink. We started at the hotel bar and hit a few clubs in the west end, I have not had that much fun in years we danced and it felt great getting chatted up by the men again, that had not happened to me for years. Claire was single and had soon found a man, well I say man he was only 19. It was midnight and she asked if it would be OK to take him back to my house? I was not so sure but said OK as we got in the Taxi another boy got in too, it turned out Claire had invited his friend too. We got back to the house and I was happy to see my car on the drive.
The boys were very impressed with my house and as soon as they saw the hot tub they wanted to go in, by this time I was just going with the flow and thought why not, I went to get some drinks and when I came back the 2 boys and Claire were in the tub all 3 naked, I was more than a little shocked but Claire kept at me to get in the Tub and I said I would go put my bikini on and as I went to walk away she grabbed me and said I didn't need one, she got out and before I knew it she was taking off my dress she un hooked my bra and grabbed at my thong, in under a minuet she had me naked. I am not sure if it was the drink or if I really wanted to do it but I got in the tub. I felt very naughty and more than a little guilty, but I had gone this far and a few more drinks did help with the guilt. Claire was getting very naughty with the boy and he stood up his cock was rock hard she soon had it in her mouth, the other boy stood up too, his cock was also hard and then it dawned on me he wanted me to suck him, I was drunk but this was going too far. He pushed his cock to my mouth and as I opened my mouth to say no, it went in and for the life of me I still don't know why my hands reached to his ass and I started licking and sucking him. I let myself go and started to enjoy it, his cock was so much bigger and thicker than my husbands and when he shot his cum there was so much of it, it went in my mouth and over my face and hair, I looked at Claire and she was taking the other boy in her pussy, the sight of her getting fucked was really making me horny and It was then I thought fuck it, I saw on the edge of the tub and opened my legs, he didn't need any asking he put his cock in me and unlike my husband he got hard again so quick, he was so big and I let my self go, he fucked me hard and fast cumming inside me. I lay back on the deck feeling very satisfied and guilty, then I got another shock, the other boy put his cock in me and I saw Claire was sucking the one who was just inside me, the other boy fucked me again cumming inside me. I was still on my back on the deck my legs in the tub, I started to get cold even though my Tub is covered and the heater was on, I slid back into the water and the boys got dressed and left leaving Claire and I alone. We talked and asked if I was OK with what had just happened? To my surprise I was, yes I was feeling a little guilty but for the first time ever I had really enjoyed sex. We went in to the lounge we were both still naked and she saw me looking at her, she just came to me and gave me a hug and grabbed my ass as she did it, my hand went to her ass and as I did my finger found her ass hole. She kissed me and we fell on the couch, we kissed and touched each other. we went to my bed and I let her go down on me something my husband didn't do, my god the feeling was out of this world and she soon made me cum. We fell asleep and the next morning I woke with her next to me. I got up and went to clean up the house, I drained the tub and refilled it made some breakfast and took it upto her, I wasn't sure what to say to her but I didn't have to worry because she kissed me before I could say anything. Again she asked if I was OK? Again to my surprise I was OK and the breakfast pushed to one side and we were on the bed she was still naked and she opened her legs and I went down on her. Why I never did this before I don't know, the taste was so good, I have no idea how long I was there but i licked kissed and fingered her, she started to cum and squirted all over my face.
She went to visit her mother and when she got back I was sitting in the lounge naked, I had also shaved my pussy, I did try and make it neat like hers but got carried away and was totally bald now, She got naked too and we played for ages. We slept together that night and I was so upset because she had to go home that day. Before she left we fucked another time and I drove her to the train.
My husband came home a few days later and got the shock of his life when I sucked his cock as soon as he got in. Now I should feel guilty but I don't my husband I away for 3 weeks from tomorrow and Claire will be here for 2 of those weeks, I went to Ann Summers on Friday and I bought some very nice toys
I will keep you all updated

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jun 2012 10:48PM
• 132 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Just here to show the past and present of Lebron.

In the past haters wrote a song like this.

"See I don't know why we all liked you so much.. yea King James in you we trust"
"We told you we loved you but thats all down the drain you put us thru pain"
"We wanna let you know how we feel. FUCK what you said it don't mean shit now"
"My 23 jersey I just threw it out FUCK you in Florida with your big money stacks"
"Fuck you Lebron don't ever come back"

"Oh Uh Huh Yea Oh Uh Huh Yea Oh Uh Huh Yea Oh Uh Huh Yea"

"We thought that you could understand loyalty yea"
"You big bitch have fun in Miami you had a great team now the king is dead"
"What you did was fucking wack stabbin Clevland in the back"
"We all hope that you break your knees Fuck what you said It don't mean shit now"
"My 23 jersey I just threw it out Fuck you in Florida with your big money stacks"
"Fuck you Lebron don't ever come back.

Where are all the Clevland fans now? Lebron is about to win it when all you idiots said he wouldn't?

HAHA FUCK YOU CLEVLAND YOU GUYS ARE NOTHING WITHOUT LEBRON JAMES.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
06 Jul 2017 11:08PM
• 91 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I've posted about this filthy cunt before, but you just can't imagine how hard it is working around her wanting to drain my prick in all her sweet holes...my stomach is in knots around her,today I really could smell her cunt when I slide by her and she knows I rape her with my eyes, today I went in the bathroom and came so hard,I really wanted to put my cum in her drink,but to many cameras...to much...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
LuvMonsterCocks
View posts View profile
@guys
01 Nov 2019 4:15AM
• 934 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

My favorite fantansy is where I go through a 30 day initiation period as a pnp, bareback only, no jerking off allowed, gang-feeding, gang-fucking, gang-breeding and gang-seeding, insatiable, constantly cock-hungry and cum-thirsty, sword-swallowing, deep-throating, sperm-swallowing, cum-guzzling, ball-draining suck-slut and willing and wanton cum-dump anal whore, where I spread my small, firm ass cheeks wide and completely and totally surrender my tight, steamy asshole, to my three favorite fantasy groups. The Massive, Monster Mandingo Meat Men, the horse Hung Gay Men's Sex Society and the Colossal Cock Club. Each day, for thirty days goes like this:

First? It starts out with my going down the Mirrored Hallway of Gloryholes. Twelve gloryholes on each side, with a door at the end with two more glory holes. Through each are the massive, monster cocks for me to suck off. I inhale my poppers, releasing the cock sucker I was born to be. I worship each and every huge, hard, throbbing cock. I kiss them all over, I lick them all over, I suck them and take every thick, hard, throbbing inch down my throat. I go wild sucking off each of their horse dicks. I do not hesitate when it comes time to suck the sweet cock cream out of them and swallow every drop, emptying their nuts.

Then comes the next part. After I have sucked off all twenty-six horse hung studs I go through the door and there they are, all twenty-six horse hung studs I just sucked off going down the Mirrored Hallway of Gloryholes, and they have paired up. And each pair has been joined by three other members of their group. While the pair of studs tag team and double team fuck my crack whore asshole, the other three will take turns feeding me their big, beautiful cocks. I will be the willing and wanton cum-dump anal whore I was born to be, taking their big dicks, double fucking me senseless while I suck on those three delicious dicks.

After a good long feeding and fucking? I inhale some poppers and sluttishly suck off the first stud. Then do the same to the second stud. Then I take a big hit of crack and inhale some poppers and then? While I am sucking another huge load of cock cream down my cum covered throat the two horse hung studs fucking me bury their cocks all the way into my asshole and give me a double sperm enema. All three cocks cumming in my cock hungry and cum thirsty holes at the same time of course makes me pop my own nut. And I go through all thirteen groups of five horse hung studs.

And this is how each day of my 30 day initiation goes. Starting off sucking off those big, beautiful, massive, monster cocks of the Massive Monster Mandingo Meat Men, the horse Hung Gay Men's Sex Society and the Colossal Cock Club going down the Mirrored Hallway of Gloryholes and then? The thirteen five stud groups gang feeding and gang fucking me.

Man I would so love to have this fantasy of mine cum true.

Yeah I luv those monster cocks lol
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Feb 2025 2:19AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So, I am a cuckold husband. Has been that way for some time now. We are both enjoying the lifestyle a lot. One month the wife came to me and said that she had a challenge for me. I was to stay caged for a whole month and if I could last that long, I would be rewarded at the end of the month. Well, can't let something like that not go challenged. So, I accepted. It was tough going the whole 30 days in a cage. Unable to get hard or get off. Having the wife tell me about her date with her bull. Sheesh. The last 5 days or so was the worse. Wife would tease me nightly, touch my cage, play with my balls to get me all hot and bothered because she knows I like that. But I held out.

Day 30 came FINALLY. That afternoon we talked, and she said, your reward is set up for completing the challenge. Be ready to go tonight by 7. All I could say was ok. So, I did as I was told, I was showered and ready to go by the assigned time. We went to the other side of town. A place where they sell adult toys, movies and everything else in that field. I questioned myself but did not let it out yet why we were there. I just followed her.

We walked thru a curtain covered doorway, down a hallway that got darker the further we went. Through another door and we were in a dimly lit room. There were two doors on one wall, one on the wall next to it and two matching doors on the opposite wall. The wife opened the door that was all alone. Come on she said.

We stepped in and the room was about the size of a bathroom stall with a red-light overhead. She said take everything from the waist down off. I did as I was told. Standing there half naked, she opened the door opposite of the door we used to step in this tiny area. She said go. I stepped in a space no larger than a phone booth. There was no light, just a dark unknown. She told me to turn around and face her. So, I did. She grabbed my cage, took the key off that was around her neck, then proceeded to align the key and keyhole up. Took a couple attempts being as it was dark.

She found it, I heard and felt the key go in, her hand twists the key and remove the lock. She slipped the cage off my cock and opened and removed the ring. It was like a breath of fresh air for my cock. I felt her lean close in this dark closet feeling space, I could feel her face close to mine, so I leaned forward to better accommodate her being there was a height difference. I felt her hand grab my balls, she squeezed them and asked, "they are nice and full, aren't they?"

I told her "Yes and I needed to empty them so bad". She then whispered "here is your chance to get what you need. Right through that hole in the wall, you will get what you deserve."

We were at a glory hole. OMG I so couldn't believe what she's done for me. My heart started pounding with excitement. She kissed my cheek and told me that she already told them what I liked. Rules are only groin parts are allowed through the hole; I must knock on the wall before I cum and I am not allowed to communicate with the person on the other side of the wall. I felt her turn around, step out and closed the door behind her.

Never have I ever, at least up to that point. But I knew how they worked. I have seen the internet. My cock was just getting acclimated to being set free and by balls from not being drained in 30 days were quite tender to the touch. The hole was an oval shape maybe measured 10 inches top to bottom and 5 inches wide. It was surprisingly accommodating to where it was located as it allowed someone of my average height to be able to walk right up to it without needing adjustment.

I stepped up to the hole and placed my cock and balls through the opening and into the unknown. About shoulder height there were handles affixed to the wall to hold on to. So, after adjusting my hips as close to the wall and placing my package as far in as I could, I grabbed the handles and had no clue what to expect.

I felt a cold hand firmly grab my balls (I have gotten quite a few statements and been told I have big balls too). My eyes rolled back in my head and all I could think was She did tell them what I liked. I like my balls to be played with, firm hard pressure used, some squeezing, but no pulling. The hand on the other end of the opening did all of the above for my likes.

I could feel attention from one hand go from the left side, then the right. Then another cold hand joined, and both were getting attention at the same time. My cock, being it was set free just minutes prior, quickly while my balls were getting the attention let it be known he wanted to get some attention too.

It felt so amazing for my cock to be able to be free and get hard. It knew it was at its max hardness when it felt like all the blood in my cock was building pressure in the head of my cock. Now it is not porn star size, average length and slightly thicker than average. So, I have been told. Now all the attention and playing with my balls which were now super sensitive to the touch, made them hurt, but in a good way. Then suddenly everything on the other end stopped.

For what seemed like forever, which was a mere couple seconds. No attention was being given to anything. Then I felt a sudden grab of a hand on my balls, and both were placed in said hand and equal, tight, firm squeezing pressure was applied to both of them at the same time.

No sooner did my balls scream with pleasure I felt a mouth touch the tip of my cock. I felt the tongue lick the precum off the tip. Then I felt two lips wrap wound my head and the mouth swallowed down my whole cock. I nearly passed out from how good that felt. The warmth, suction of the mouth and firm grip on my balls all combined felt absolutely amazing.

The mouth went to work. Up to the head and then back down to the base. Over and over the mouth got in a rhythm. Started off slow and with every half dozen cycle of up and down, the mouth went faster. It wasn't but a quick 60 to 90 seconds and the mouth working my cock was moving up and down as fast as it could go. The hand gripping my balls continued to keep that amazing firm grip on them and never let loose.

I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew exactly what was on its way. It built like a volcano with a cork in it. I could feel it working from my balls up to my cock, through my shaft to the tip of my cock. My whole body screamed with joy as this was going to be the first time in 30 days, I was able to release my load.

I knocked on the wall as I knew it was there and wasn't going to take but a fraction of a second to show its face. As soon as I did that, the hand on my balls tightened its grip on my balls even more. Then it was as if someone had a loudspeaker and played that ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh sound over it.

BOOM I shot my first rope from my cock. First one in 30 days. As soon as that first rope left the tip of my cock, the mouth stopped on the head. Didn't move but proceeded to apply a suction on the tip of my cock that I think would out do a Hoover vacuum. I think the mouth wanted to suck my soul out of my body through the tip of my cock. It felt absolutely amazing, and I was unable to speak or even breathe to object to what the mouth was doing.

Time felt as if it stood still for eternity. But was a good 20-30 seconds of me having my orgasm and emptying my built-up load and the mouth on the other end of the opening doing what it was doing. The mouth never broke suction once I knocked on the wall and slowly released as the pulses in my cock slowed down. Now that I was back on earth, my heart pounding in my chest, a little winded and catching my breathe.

The mouth released its grip on the tip of my cock. The hand released its grip on my balls. I pulled my hips away from the wall but still holding on to the handles as I was not sure if I would be steady and able to stand. After a few seconds and I knew I was ok, I let go. The opening had a faint red-light glow coming from it, then all I heard was click and it went dark. Leaving to me a mystery as to whom the mouth and hand belonged to on the other side.

I turned and stepped out of this phone booth sized room and into the previous room the size of a bathroom stall. All my removed garments were neatly on the chair right outside the door. I gathered them and got dressed. Once getting dressed I sat in the chair that I had just taken the clothes off of to wrap my brain around what exactly just happened. As it was something that was utterly mind blowing.

I heard a light knock, knock on the door. The wife peeked her head in, and we locked eyes. I know I had a huge smile on my face, she returned the smile back and asked if I was done and ready to go. I told her yes. I stood up and said what a surprise and I needed that again. She looked at me and asked, "Oh really?"

An excited "YES" left my lips.

"Good" she replied back and pulled from her purse my cage. "Get back in this and we will see if you deserve it" she told me. I obeyed and let her place my cage back on and lock me up.

It was nearly 3 weeks later, and the wife had a date with her bull. He came in the bedroom as the wife was getting ready as he has a key to the house and is able to let himself in as he needs to. We were mid discussion and as he walked in, I was stating that it has nearly been a month and how I hoped I was worthy enough to get a surprise like I did the last time for staying caged for the 30 days.

Her bull stopped and looked at me with this WHAT look on his face. He looked at my wife who was just finishing getting ready for their date. As he looked at her, he giggled and as he did, he said "You didn't tell him?" My wife instantly turned red.

"SHHHUUUSSSHHHHH" was a quick reply she gave back to him.

I perked up, "WHAT?" I asked in a worried tone.

They both locked eyes. A giggle came from the bull, while a worried giggle came from my wife.

Then they both looked at me and from her bulls mouth came the words "Dude, the blow job you got, that your wife set up. Well that I set up. That was a guy on the other end of that hole. HAHAHA" he started laughing as if the punch line of a joke was just told.

I looked at my wife in ABSOLUTE SHOCK and we locked eyes. All she did was shake her head in an up and down motion with the reply of yes.

They both as I sat there in the chair in our room, started to giggle. Her bull walked up to her and wrapped his arm around my wife and the proceeded to exit the room, with frequent giggles leaving their mouths as they walked through the house on their way out the door.

I sat there with my heart which was now in my feet and my brain trying to wrap around what was just told to me. Confused and alone not knowing what to do next, what to feel or what to say.........

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
08 Oct 2024 2:59PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

The room was a bit crowded at Whorefest 2024, it was mostly middle aged men lusting after younger women, but there were a few women in the crowd too. I made my way to an empty chair as a young woman stood on stage, completely naked only for the purple thigh high ‘fuck me boots she wore, I gawked at her sexy exposed perky breasts. She spoke with enthusiasm and pride, walking from the left of the stage to the right and engaging with the audience.

“It’s not about how you look, it’s about how you make me feel when you touch me. I don’t give a fuck if you’re fat, ugly, old, or whatever stereotype society has given you. You can be an old man, or even a mid-twenties businessman, or hell even a middle aged woman – I simply don’t give a fuck. We meet for pleasure, your pleasure! And my job is to satisfy your needs. I’m that slut your mom warned you about, I’m not a dinner date, I am dinner.”

Some of the audience clapped, a man next to me grunted in approval. She continued on.
“Now I know what some of you might be saying, that we’re all about using condoms and safe sex – and for a lot of people that is a really big turn off… lots of people like it raw, no barriers – and that’s why I’ve come up with various tiers on my regulars list. If you can prove to me that you’re clean, and you don’t have any diseases, you won’t have to use a condom. Hell, I’ll even let you empty your nuts inside me,” she laughs and shakes her head, “hell that’s kind of a fetish of mine. I love creampies. Of course there are requirements, I’ll definitely follow up with your doctor’s office and make sure everything is legit. Once I know, you’re in. Literally in.”
She points to her pussy, which has a tuff of dark pubic hair.

“Now you’re probably asking yourself, fuck how much is that going to cost? Bareback creampies should be affordable to everyone – so I charge a lower rate for that than most of the providers here. My prices are non-negotiable, they’re locked in for a reason – trying to barter will get you removed from my fuck list, even if you are a regular of mine.”

A few people in the crowd clapped lazily. She was trying hard to win them over.
“The raffle will begin in a few minutes, and I hope all of you get who you desire!”
I uttered, “Raffle?”

The man next to me heard me and explained, “Yeah we all got raffle tickets when we came in, check your gift bag bro.”

I thanked him and looked inside, condoms, a few weird pencils and a raffle ticket. I shrugged my shoulders and continued to listen to the lady on stage.
“Have a great rest of the evening, and fuck you later!” She blew a kiss to the audience and walked off stage, her little tits jiggling with each step.

A woman got up from the crowd, barreling towards her waving her hands, “Lucia! Lucia! Here’s my number call me!”

The woman handed her a piece of paper and Lucia smirked and winked at her, nodding in agreement.
The last speaker was an older woman, she was very reserved and had a smoker’s voice. The guy next to me was very excited as she spoke about her sexual exploits.
“I’ve always dreamed of fucking Mistress Sheila, she’s a 60 year old goddess,” he said to me blushing.

I didn’t say anything, she was a bit too old for me.
She finished talking and they started calling the raffle tickets, they called my number for Mistress Sheila, and I turned to the guy next to me, handing him the ticket, “hey you won!”
His eyes lit up as he looked at my ticket, “are you sure? Holy shit!”
Grabbed the ticket and put it up in the air, “I won!!” I patted him on the back.
He handed me his ticket, “here, I hope you get someone good if you win!”
The raffle seemed to go on forever, and there were only two ladies left, one of them was Lucia.
They called my numbers for the raffle, I won a night with Lucia. I was told to walk over to her booth to make arrangements to meet her, and I did.

Her booth was small, it had black curtains around it that I moved aside and stepped in, two security guards were just outside of the curtained booth. I saw a single chair and sat down. Lucia walked in and sat behind a desk, she was now fully clothed. She smiled at me and looked a bit nervous.
“Hi, I’m Mike,” I said nervously.

“I’m Lucia, it’s nice to meet you Mike. So you won a night with me huh?”
I smiled a bit, “I did…”

“Let’s get to know each other,” Lucia said as she picked up a pen and slide a notebook closer to her, she began writing.

It seemed like a job interview, she asked me what I did for a living, about politics, about religion, and then about my sexual preferences.

I was very forthcoming about all of the information she asked me about.
“Favorite sexual position?”

“I like it when the woman is on top so I can view her better, and touch her breasts and look into her eyes too…”

“Ah, standard cowgirl, gotcha… ok,” she penned it down.

“Any fetishes?” she asked, her eyes locking onto mine.

“Um…” I felt really nervous, “I- like…”

“You don’t need to be shy with me, Mike. I’m here for you, ok?”

I nodded, “I like the same fetish you do, cumming inside… creampies. It’s the only type of porn I like to watch – seeing a pussy filled up with cum to me is so fucking beautiful and perfect… but I know I don’t have my medical records with me, and I know that won’t happen…” I trailed off.

“Yes, creampies… feeling that pulsating dick and the rush of hot sperm pumping deep in me, there’s nothing like it… so I understand, but yes we will be wearing protection, ok? You can cum inside of me with a condom on.”

I nodded, “I totally understand, and I feel the same way about it.”

“How old are you, Mike?”

“I’m 52 years old, getting older, how old are you?” I asked.
She smirked a little, “I just turned 22, you dirty old man. Oh don’t worry, I like older men – with your peppery hair and refined look. Hell, I’d probably hit on you if I saw you at a bar.”

Lucia took out a business card and wrote on the back of it, “Meet me here at 8:00 tonight. I’ll take you out to eat – my treat, and then we’ll head back to my hotel and have some fun.”

I took the card and saw the address she wanted me to meet her at, she put a heart around it.
I went back home and cleaned up, took a nice warm shower and made sure I was ready for action. I opened up my bottle of Cialis and took one, then thought about wanting to be ultra hard for her so I took another pill and broke it in half and took it too.

Lucia had a limo pick me up at my hotel, when I opened the door I didn’t expect her to be inside, but she was. I was greeted with a hug and a kiss, “Mike! This is going to be so much fun!!”

We had a great dinner and a great conversation. I asked her if there were any other rules I needed to know, like if kissing was allowed. She was very open and kind, it really did seem like we were on a date getting to know each other.

“A lot of providers don’t allow kissing, but to me – that’s the spark. A lot of them don’t like it because it’s too intimate and they’ll get feelings for their clients, but that’s exactly what I want. I want to have feelings – I don’t want to be dead inside about the people I’m fucking.”

I was stunned by how mature she was, and even wondered how the hell she could afford such a luxurious restaurant.

“You must have a lot of clients to afford eating here… it’s easily $250 a plate…” I said, trying not to be offensive.

“I actually am pretty new to the whole scene, just been in it for 4 months. Thing about me is, this isn’t a job it’s a hobby. I don’t even have to work, my family is rich as hell. Perhaps this is my act of rebellion, but it’s a rebellion that is fun!” She laughed and took a sip of wine, “let’s go back to my room Mike….”

The limousine drove Lucia and I to her hotel, she had a very fancy p********ial suite. I watched her walk over to her bed, and let her short black leather skirt fall to the floor, and then she pulled her top off over her head. She sat on the bed and spread her legs.

“Are you afraid?” She said grinning, sliding a slender finger down her clitoris and into her pussy. My cock jumped, as if to say “what the fuck are you doing dude, get in there!”

I pulled my clothing off as quickly as I could, stumbling to the bed as Lucia kept using her finger to play with herself. My cock throbbed, so my hand instinctively gripped onto it and I started stroking to her.

“ohhh no, you bad boy, you’re not getting off that easy!” she leaned over and put the finger she was playing with herself inside my mouth. I felt her soft warm hand clasp on to my cock and start tugging it gently. Her mouth met mine, her tongue thrusting deep into my mouth – we both moaned in pleasure.

Lucia pushed me down onto the bed and she started kissing my nipples, then my belly all the way down to my cock. I felt her wet warm mouth take all of me inside her. Her soft hands gripped my waist as her head bobbed up and down frantically. She came up for air, licking the tip of my dick, playing with the precum.

“Fuck you’re hard, such a nice dick!” she started tugging on it and sucking it at the same time, looking up at me, making eye contact – I was hooked. This woman was amazing. I stopped her, and pushed her down on the bed, spreading her legs open wide. I licked her erect nipples, and made my way down to her navel – she giggled as my tongue tickled her. I pushed her legs back more and my face dove into her sweet glistening pussy, my tongue lapping at her clit, and occasionally diving into her cunt hole. She smelled and tasted great, she was sweet, like honey.

Her body began to convulse, and she screamed out “FUCK!!! MIKE HOLY FUCK!”

Lucia nearly passed out, so I stopped licking her and cuddled into her as she recovered.
“Holy fuck, who are you?” she asked groggily.

I just chuckled. I felt her hand on my chest as she rested her head on my arm. I kissed her forehead and just relaxed. She began to stroke my cock softly, our lips met again, and she climbed on top of me. I felt her tight little dripping pussy slowly swallow my cock.

“Oh shit, the condom?” I said as she looked deep into my soul.
“Fuck the condom,” Her mouth was on mine as she started riding me, her small tits jiggling on my chest.

I could feel her energy, so sexual, so young, so loving, it was tantric. She moaned as my cock pushed deeper inside of her, I could feel her pussy muscles milking my cock as she slid it in and out of her.
“You feel so perfect,” I said, panting cupping her little tits in the palms of my hands.
“So do you…” she moaned, her eyes fluttering as she quickened the pace of her thrusts.
I pushed upwards with each thrust to go deeper, she was so tight I knew I wouldn’t last long, and I didn’t. I grabbed on to her waist, then her ass and I felt my cock start to throb, the warmth of my cum sprayed deep inside of her, the ejaculations pushing the limits of my consciousness, I held her tightly as she drained every single drop. She collapsed on top of me and we both fell asleep.
We woke up in the morning and kissed, had coffee and ended up spending the day together. She didn’t want me to leave, and I didn’t want to leave either…. So I don’t know where this is going to take either of us, but it’s definitely going to be one hell of a ride.


*Yes, this story is fiction. Parts of it were taken from my own personal life – but no, I never met a woman at a place called WhoreFest lol. I hope everyone enjoyed the read. Peace!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Nov 2023 10:18AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A recount of a punishment task
as a sissy who is in to self bondage
As instructed by my master
(Bigtim73942)

A few weeks ago my master was angry with me for not following instructions sent to my email
Master gave me one chance to remain his sissy fuck cunt
The instruction was simple I was to go to the old truckstop on the bad side of town with the following items
Pink sissy panties (that are embroidered with the words RAPE ME )
TACK BRA
SHORT SCHOOLGIRL SKIRT
TINY WHITE TOP
Knee socks
6 inch black heels
After dressing in the above outfit
I grabbed my bondage gear and walked the 3 miles to the truckstop
I knew what was expected of me for sure since I knew that this place had a shower house
I went in to the shower building and proceeded to prepare myself
I went to the broken shower stall (it doesn't have a door) entered the stall and began
First I hooked a 4 foot chain to a pipe in the ceiling that held my handcuffs
Next I put in my ring gag
Strapped my ankles in a 3 foot spreader bar and then cuddled my hands to the chain
There I was 5 pm Friday night all dressed up bound bent over with my panties clearly visible to anyone
I can't tell you how long it was before it started but it did when a fat old trucker walked in and started to laugh at my situation all I remember him saying was he would be happy to follow the suggestion on my panties eventually
First off let me describe this ma
He was an older Hispanic man about 60 to 65 years old about 6 foot tall and 450 or so pounds
As he reached under my panties to discover my chastity cage ha laughed hard and twisted my balls in his very rough hand he just laughed and called me a filthy pathetic worthless faggot when he had finished tormenting my tiny balls he stepped in front of me with his massive 10 inch cock hanging out by this time there was an audience of other men laughing and abusing my balls the first man grabbed my hair and drove his cock in my mouth it was absolutely filthy and unwashed the crust under his foreskin tasted of rotten fish he forced it down my throat and started to drain his piss in my stomach I was crying as another man that I never saw ripped my panties off of me and drove his cock in my unlubed and unprotected sissy cunt this is were the constant torment started and continued until around 11 pm Sunday night when someone from the truckstop came in and released my cuffs with the key I had hidden in my bag
I was hanging almost unconscious when he found me he fucked my throat then left me on the floor after about an hour I managed to pull myself together enough to release the rest of my bonds and stumble home

This is my painful account in hopes that master will keep me

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jun 2017 8:04PM
• 353 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

It is like the offspring song, 'self esteem', I swear. Met this chick off Craigslist. She just got out of prison, and hadn't fucked anyone in over two years. It didn't take me long to right that wrong, and it was some of the best sex I've ever had. Seriously. Over the top, all out, marathon fuckfests with her screaming 'Oh Daddy' into my ear as I used her like a fucktoy cumdumpster. And this was a daily thing. Anyway, to make a long story short, it turns out she had a boyfriend before she went to prison, and he found her through facebook, messaging her to come see him. She did, but kept it hidden from me, and one time she disappeared for the weekend after we got into an argument. She said she was at her sisters, but I had suspicions it was somewhere else. After a couple more arguments, and her disappearing, I found out the bitch was cheting on me, and kicked her out. Of course, l missed her, but occupied my time with a couple other sluts that I knew, and still had my balls drained regularly. Then she called and asked if we could talk. I said sure, and she came over. Within minutes of her arrival, I had her on her back and was fucking her with everything I got. Afterwards, she told me her new/old friend didn't satisfy her the way I did, and she just wanted it from me this one last time. Well, one last time has turned into a once a week kinda thing, and from the sounds of it, her boytoy hardly fucks her at all, anymore. So far, so god, right? Wrong. I know it may sound horrible, but Ive really fallen in love with her, and it just kills me that once she gets her pussy full of my cum, she gets dressed and goes home to him. One time she said she wanted to get back together, when they had a fight, but after we got it on, she recieved a text message from him, and left when I fell asleep. She was back a few days later, however, for more dick. I really feel stupid even saying it, but I am starting to feel used, the way the chicks back in my schooldays often felt when we nailed em and were off to the next one. She says she loves me, but I don't see how she can fuck and leave, and go home to someone else, and still love me. I know, I probably shouldn't even complain, as it would be most mens dream to have a slutty little cumdumpster that wants nothing more than a few hours of getting drilled and filled a couple times a week with no strings attatched. But, we started out with sex, fell in love somewhere in the middle, she cheats, we seperate yet still have sex, I fall deeper in love, and she just wants to be a piece of ass, when I want to marry her. It is fucked up, and is getting me really depressed over time. Any advice from you folks out there who know of, or have been through similar situations? It would be appreciated, and sorry it is so long, but I needed to get it out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Desiderata
View posts View profile
@random
06 Jan 2021 2:23PM
• 567 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Here's a copy of my first short that I posted in another thread

It a rather dark one :*

As soon as she agreed to come in for a night cap, he knew she was his, it was just a matter of slipping that little something into her drink. He slipped his arm around her and started to gently kiss her neck as she sipped the cognac, she started to moan with pleasure as his free hand gently caressed her body and her glass slip from her hand as she drifted into unconsciousness.

He gently lifter her up and carried her down to his ‘special’ room; lying her on the bed he carefully started to undress her, savouring every moment as he slowly revealed her smooth young body. The gentle swell of her breasts and the cherry red of her pert nipples started to arouse him; breathing deeply he gently removed her panties to reveal the most perfect pussy, he let his fingers slide along her slit; he pulled back and took another deep breath “patience” he whispered to himself “I must savour this delightful woman”.

He quickly fastened the cuffs around her wrists and ankles pulling the cords tight so as to leave her spread-eagled on the bed. He sat down in the chair by the bed and thought “now to wait for her to wake”

He sat reading and sipping his cognac and quickly became aware of her struggling against her bonds, he could see real fear in her eyes, which excited him; “I see you’re awake” he said softly, “don’t worry, nothing has happened, yet; I wouldn’t want you to miss a second of this delightful experience”

He stood and removed his cloths picking up a vibrator that was lying on the table. He was already hard as the sight of her tied, helpless on the bed excited him; he approached her and let the vibrator slide over her body, watching her flinch as it touched her nipples and pussy. Putting it aside he grasped her breasts, squeezing them together and pinching her nipples between thumb and forefinger, delighting in the small yelp that it caused. “make as much noise as you want my dear, it’s quite sound proof down her” he mocked. Bending down he kissed her lightly on the lips and ran his tongue along her check to lick her earlobe and neck, delighting in her attempts to pull away from him. He let his tongue slide over her chest to lick around her nipples, sucking hard on each, again eliciting a delightful yelp of erotic pain. “What shall we do now”, he questioned, “Shall we play some more? Or would you like this all to end, quickly? No, I think I want to Fuck you as I see the light flicker out in your eyes” his hand slid down, over her stomach, his palm pressing against her pussy lips, one finger probing gently at her slit. “It seems you are quite wet, and I thought you weren’t enjoying this” he quipped. He pressed a second finger inside her and worked his hand, delighting at how wet she was and how she started to squirm against his hand.
For the next few hours, she endured his attention, he licked and touch, he pinched and massaged, he probed and penetrated; he lost count of the number of times that she came; and thought it quite incredible how easy it was to make her cum as he raped her body. Then, finally, it was time. “I have quite enjoyed our time together, but it is now time for you to go”. At last, it was time to really enjoy her body, he climbed onto the bed and kneeling between her thighs he leant forward and pressed his manhood into her, filling her completely. “how does it feel good to have a real Cock in your tight little Cunt” he whispered, as he pressed himself deeper inside her until he felt his balls slapping against her arse. Faster and harder he pumped his manhood into her, whispering to her as he went “It is time for you to die, one last orgasm for you as you feel me fill your body with my seed”. He reached over and picked up the knife lying on the table, he placed the tip of it just under her breast bone, her body squirming against him as he pumped his cock harder and harder into her, he could feel her pussy pulsating against his cock as she neared that final orgasm; finally he felt his balls tighten as his own orgasm spewed his seed deep inside her and he pushed down hard on the knife, pressing it deep into her body, sliding it up and into her hart, he held her tightly “shush, shush my dear, it won’t be long now, feel my seed filling you as your life drains away” he gazed into her eyes as he felt her body quivering in both orgasm and death, watching the life fade from her.

He pulled his cock from her pussy and stood staring at her soft delicate body, taking hold of the knife he dragged it down her body until the blade stopped against her pelvis, leaving her gaping open from chest to cunt. What a delightful evening, he mused.

I’ll try Anything once, Twice if I like it (well almost anything)
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2014 7:59PM
• 443 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

the first time i got fucked by a guy.

ok so i was a lil bi curious for years but never had the balls to go for it or do nothing. but one night im horny as hell and shave my cock n balls armpits chest everything it feels so sexy and hot and then i jump on the chatroom and talking to an older gay guy who lives not that far away. i was in ashton under lyne near manchester at this point. so hes asking me what i wanted to try an i tell him i wanna feel a guys cock trying sucking it i wasnt up for a guy cumin in my mouth but would like to maybe feel a cock in my ass and maybe even get fully fucked. so we chat more and im hard as hell and he offers to come over and we could try what ever and see how it goes. so after shitting myself for a bit lol i say yes.

20mins later hes at the door i let him in we go upstairs to the bedroom im already naked he gets undressed so i lay on the bay and let him get a good look at me. he gets on the bed and and to my surprise hes just like every other guy hes got a cock balls lol ok so im a little more relaxed now and i grab his cock n start to feel him. it feels so horny n hot its no diff from mine but its another guys dick in my hand i rub him hard n feel his balls i lean in closer so tempting to see what its like n take him in my mouth lick it a little... so i go for it lean in closer n take the tip slowly in my mouth n suck. i feels hotter than i expected i can feel the pre cum run out my cock. i suck him for a minute then he leans up and takes my cock in his mouth i lean back and close my eyes. my dicks in some guys warm mouth and this feels strange but horny as fuck.

he then asks me what do you wanna try and im already on my back so i lean my legs back like a slut n say can i feel you in me. he says yeh. i spit on my finger tips an wipe it over my lil asshole. now sure iv had fingers in my ass n toys with girlfriends so im able to relax but this is a guy and its not a bit of rubber or plastic its a hard cock lol. so im very horny very excited and now nervous as fuck that it doesnt hurt me. im on my back legs spread and my knees back towards my shoulders he leans up and pushes his cock tip against my hole mmmmm that felt sooo hot. he then keeps pushing in me slowly i feel my asshole open up and take his cock in me slowly i no hes now fully up inside me and can feel it in beyond just the opening hes still for a second an asks if im ok. im thinking how the fuck do i answer im lay on my back legs spread with a dick in me but im not in jail n getting raped lol i wanted this n it feels soooo fucking hot n sexy right now. so i nod yes. i then say fuck me. he starts to push in and out my ass not all the way out just in and out fucking me slowly i look down and see his cock go in and out disappearing inside my hole. it feels soooo good better than fingers in your ass while your gf sucks you off. he fucks me for a few mins then pulls out slowly n says get on top and he rolls onto his back so i get on like i seen ever other girl do in porn or in real life. i get my legs over him either side an take his cock in my hand and aim it up at my asshole. i lean down and push it up me. i feel it go in again. im basically sat on his dick n legs at this point doing it cowgirl style lol. im going up n down on his cock and it feels fucking fantastic im kinda hitting my gpsot a little as i go up n down im not expert but it feels fucking good. he starts to rub my soaking wet cock end n works it with his finger tip then grabs me fully n starts to wank me as i fuck him. mmmmmmm thats what was in my head during right at this point im fucking this guy. so im riding him harder n faster hes working my cock like crazy i then say carefull im gonna cum if you keep going. he says go n then. i keep going faster n faster he wanking my cock like crazy ans i buck my hips up n down on his dick its building up in me soooo deep. and boom i start cumming all over him his chest his face up the headboard of the bed and right up the walls over him about 2 feet up it. im cumming like crazy and soo much of it and im out of breath and feel like im gonna pass out. it was the most intense and best orgasim iv ever had in my life. my eyes close and i feel drained and im flopping over still i still have a huge hard cock in my ass. he then asks for me to get on my belly i do so of course i lost a little of how horny i am but i want a little more and i have to admit i was feeling sluty for now just letting a guy fuck me just to let him finish. i was feeling like im a cum bucket here. he gets over me im on my belly legs spread again n he pushes up me. its hot like this and feels nice still. he fucks me for only a minute he gets faster and faster hes panting now. hes pushing up deep as he thrusts in me my heads of the end of the bed lay like a slut ans he asks. can i finish inside you :p just the words were so ho i new hes about to cum and hes asking my persmission like i had done with past girls. of course i wanted it to have it to feel it to have a guy cum right up my ass and take all that hot sticky spunk inside me. so i nod yes go for it. he gets faster and faster then thrusts up me deep and fires load after laod in me. strokes in and slowly emptying all his load in me im biting my lip now thinkin waw im full of spunk like a lil slut. he pulls out slowly and says that was nice. i say yeh. and he laughs says well im spent time to get then. i was like yeh thanks. didnt want a chit chat after lol.

after i walk him to the door n say thanks bye. he leaves i go back up n look at the cum splattered wall lol i lay down horny as fuck id done it a let a guy fuck me and cum up me like a lil whore. so i run to the bathroom and use a shaving mirror and place it on the floor i wanted to see his cum run out my ass :P i stick a finger in an lossen my hole i then lick it a lil to tatse :P i then push out and watch as wet water white cum runs out my hole and drips onto the floor. i stop as i wana keep some in and feel sluty knowing i have cum up me. i start to get hard again n head back to the bed and lay down rubbing my cock. i wank and cum a little and thinking about what i had done thinking how he tasted in my mouth how it felt in my ass. and i did love it. i am deff bi lol

since then ive been with 26 guys :) if you wana know about the first load i swallowed let me no :)

yours a cock slut

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jul 2022 4:28PM
• 1,253 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I want to thank Motherless for helping me to break-in a virgin and turn her into a person who can't get enough dick, any dick,. She is now known as slut at her work.
A few years ago, I was working as an attendant in a small hospital. During that time I'd got to know a lot of nurses, from work and socializing and it is true what you hear about nurses on nights out. I was working in this one ward for a few months and there was this one nurse that I used to see at a few nights out, who would come up to me and start to chat. She's a lovely person, her dress scene wasn't great, she didn't do much for herself but the one thing that really stood out was the size of her nose. It was huge. It was the first thing you would notice. This one day at work a patient got sick all over her. She had to change into her spare uniform and I had to clean-up the mess that he made ( not the nicest part of the job). Well....no sooner was she back after showering and changing into a clean uniform when , bang, he got sick again, getting vomit all over her. She was disgusted for a second time. The ward was out of scrubs, but lucky for Marie one of her workmates offered her spare uniform to wear. After showering and changing for the second time she landed back to the bed where I was still cleaning the mess from the poor man, when my eyes nearly popped out of my head. The uniform that she and most of the nurses wear are white tops and navy pants but the spare uniform that she had on was a nurses dress. "Holly Shit" I saw a side of her that I've never seen before. She had legs that went on forever, her ass was one of the nicest I've seen on a normal person (not a model or movie star) and her boobs ...wow...you wouldn't take as much notice of her nose looking at everything else. The uniform wasn't like a "naughty nurses dress" it was meant for a smaller person. The uniform only came to about 4" above her knees, her firm ass was keeping the dress well away from the back of the legs and her boobs...they were squashed into the uniform. She had the uniform snapped all the way bar one snap by her neck, but the snaps around her chest were being well stretched. I could see her white, thin material bra through the gaps of the snaps which were under huge pressure to stay clasped.About 3 weeks later, on a night out, I spotted Marie in the bar with a few other nurses. She had on her usual "granny dress", down to her ankle, very loose with a crazy pattern on the dress. We chatted for a small bit and I left it at that untill I spotted her saying goodbye to her friends. As she headed out, I rushed out behind her as she waited for her taxi. I said that I was heading home but I was getting a pizza to take first. She said that sounds like a good idea and she might do the same thing. I asked her if she wanted to come back to my apartment to share one. She didn't have to think too long and said that she would. That was a big mistake on her part.....or was it.After we finished the pizza and a bottle of wine, i started kissing and fondling her when she kind of froze. She said that she was never with a man before, like never even kissed anyone. I said that I'd take it easy and I'd wait untill she was ready but I asked her if she she was afraid of it. She said that she once watched a XXX movie on her laptop and it kind of frightened her. I pulled over my laptop and opened up "Motherless" for her and I told her that the people on this site are mostly amateurs and not professionals and started to show her different videos of various acts of sex. (I knew most of the videos from watching them so much 😁) We started with some blowjobs, then I showed her 3 or 4 videos of couple's having sex and I ended up showing her some anal vids . As we watched the videos I had my hands on her thigh, after about 3 videos I started to get my fingers sliding , getting more bolder as the videos went on. By the last video ,the anal video, she had her legs opening for me as I worked my fingers rubbing her pussy through her knickers and granny dress, which was soaking from her juices. It didn't take me long to see how good of a student she was as I unbuttoned my jeans and pulled out my dick. Just like on the videos she got on her knees in front of me and starts by licking and sucking on my balls. Then she goes to the head and takes maybe half of my dick....man she is a quick learner....after a few minutes, I start getting to my full length and width. I grab her by the back of her head and force her mouth as far as she could take it and I left it there for a few seconds, when she starts to gag. I let her head loose and she lifted up off my dick gasping for air with saliva dripping from her mouth but before she could catch her breath, i shoved her mouth back down on my full size dick and waited, and waited, and waited.. the gagging, the eyes watering, her fingers digging into my thighs, I release her head and she tries to catch her breath again.
I pull her up off her knees, as she's still trying to get her breath and I sat her beside me, getting her dress above her knickers, I get two fingers inside her soaking wet pussy, one on either side of her knickers. I start to work my fingers, pushing them deep and my thumb working on her clit. Her legs spread, her mouth wide open and only the white of her eyes can be seen. Her body starts to shake and vibrant, I can't describe the kind of noise she was making but man this was some scene. I got out a condom and had it on before she had a chance to say anything. I took off her knickers lifting her granny dress over her head. I grabbed a boob with each hand through her bra and started to play with them, feeling her tiny nipples starting to harden. I lifted the cup of her bra, exposing her pail  boobs. I was ready and I think she was too. I got between her legs, positioned myself over her, grabbed her hand, placed it on my dick and told her to guide it in. She got the head of my dick just inside the lips of her pussy. I left it there pulling it almost out and back in again but only the tip LP. I kept this going 7 times, almost out and just the tip into her when.....bang ...... I gave her the full length and width of my dick for one thrust. Her mouth and eyes opened to the last and her fingers clawing into my back, I go back to just the tip of my dick sliding in and almost out of her pussy lips for 7 more times then. ....bang.... in the full length again with the same reaction only this time she wraps her long legs around my back and puts me into a vice like grip. She puts me into a bear hug and starts to gyrate her hips. She moves them faster and faster. Her moans reach an even higher pitch. The next thing I feel her whole body start to shake. Then she lets out this scream and at the same time releases her grip of me....all of her body shaking. It ends with a huge "sigh".
I kept fucking her but she was just lying on the bed with arms outstretched breathing heavily, she was exhausted. I continued pumping her and playing with her tits, I could tell that she's after getting her second wind. With that I told her to turn around and get on all fours and I started to pound her from behind. There was a table alongside the bed with a mirror on it and that gave me a great view of her tits swinging and also seeing her facial reactions. What a sight, her boobs were swinging and bouncing in every direction. Her mouth wide open with the weirdest sounds coming from it. Her arms finally give up and her head flops onto the mattress. I might have been a bit mean but I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me forcing her exhausted body back onto her hands and knee, just so I could see her tits bouncing. I eventually i let her hair go and with that she flops her head back down. Her long legs had her ass in the air exposing my thick dick filling her pussy and exposing her tiny ass hole. I being the fucker that I am, reach over to the locker and get out some lub. I put some on my thumb and start to lub her ass as I keep pounding her pussy. Her moans get louder legs start to quiver when.... I stick my thumb into her ass hole. All the shaking stops, not a sound to be heard from her but I continue to pound her cunt with my thumb in her hole. She eventually gets back to the enjoyment of being drilled by a thick dick even with my thumb up her ass. I decided to see what her reaction would be by stuffing my second thumb up her hole. Up I shoved it. I could feel her flinching when it first went in but she was hardly distracted with the enjoyment of a big cock inside her. I feel her legs starting to shake and her, noise, that was coming from her getting louder and instead of bringing her to an other climax, I do the dick and pull out of her cunt. I squeezed a bit of the lub onto the head of my dick and start to stuff it into her ass hole. She didn't object so I thought to myself " this is some night". I've been with quite a lot of women and only once have I ever gotten anal from someone and she was an old bar fly (not my finest hour). I squeezed the shaft of my dick which made the head much harder and easier to force it in but as I pushed her hips would go forward as well, making it almost impossible to penetrate her ass. I turn her on her back and try from this angle. I grab the shaft of my dick with one hand and put the tip of my cock onto her ass hole.....and forced her hole to take it ...it worked...Her tiny hole finally parted. The head of my dick disappearing. To see the pain on Marie's face as I cracked it open. She wasn't making it too easy for me, or herself, by squeezing her ass. I just worked with what I had, millimetre by millimetre. I was getting deeper into her, one mm back, two mm deeper. By the expression on her face I was just waiting for her to say " no more " but she never did. At this stage I had about half of my dick buried into her. I was now getting her loosened. I was sliding in and out of her and every time getting deeper into her. I started to flick and rub her clit, getting more of my dick up her ass. Not long after getting her clit to harden, my cock was fully buried. It was really tight but I was sliding out the length and back into her balls slapping her ass cheeks. I could see by her face, that she was getting int it. Well some of the time. Her facial expressions would go from pleasure, to pain but the pain was becoming less frequent. I noticed that some lube had gathered at the base of my dick and I could see  some of her shit mixed with it, so being the ass hole that I am, I pulled out of her ass and crawled up to her and hung my dick over her face. She didn't hesitate and took me in her mouth. She wasn't getting anywhere close to her shit so I rubbed what I could down and onto my balls. I then pull my throbbing dick out of her mouth and I hovered the balls over her and she obliged. She was like a cat the way she was licking them. She sucked the both of them into her mouth, her tongue flicking all the time and at the same time she's wanking me. She opens her mouth, pulls out my balls and starts to squeeze them. She was squeezing my balls using her thumb and index finger. She would squeeze one then....pop....my ball would shoot out of her grip. Grab it again... pop.... Her grip was getting stronger, the flick of my ball was getting more violent and at the same time she was sucking my dick, I was really enjoying this, so much so I was about to shoot my load. I put my hand behind her head shoving my cock deep into her mouth. I waited for the gagging,  pulled out and before she even got a chance to breathe, I rammed my dick deep down her throat when ....boom...my first shot of cum into her. She was gagging even before I gave her a shot, but adding some cum  she almost passed out. Her eyes were eyes of shock, like something happened but what. It seemed like she was coughing, gagging, trying to catch her breath all at the same time. There was cum dripping and hanging out of that massive nose. I pulled out of her mouth and started to wank myself and the second load shot on her hair and I drained the last emptying my cum on her boobs. We'd meet up and have some fun every so often and even went away for 3 nights to a real party city hotel, stag and hen parties, and that 3 nights really turned her into the slag she is now. .... I'll tell you that story another time....Hope you enjoyed

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 643 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jun 2017 12:57AM
• 2,416 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Can't believe I'm posting, but this is my niece trace and I have wanted her cunt for so long,I have drained my prick of cum to her so many times,she is so hot,I had to share her,I have cam in her panties countless times, I'm over her house often,but finally a few weeks ago she had a party for her husband, it was late and I was helping her clean up,he had left with friends to continue partying...tracy was really drunk,she was upset that he left and told me she was unhappy with him,I told her it will all be fine and was cleaning up, she went to change and came out with just a nightshirt on,she said she was tired,I was about to finish n leave ,she was in front of me and bent over and I got to see her whole cunt,I was dying, she said did I like that,I was frozen, she told me she knew what I have wanted from her for so long and that she knew my cum was on her panties and that I was a pervert,I was so embarrassed and said I'm sorry, she said it's ok and came towards me and told me to be honest,tell her what I wanted to do to her and how I thought of her...I was so nervous, I said be honest, she said of course, so I got my courage and told tracey that I thought she was a dirty cocksucker and I wanted her face buried up my asshole. .she laughed and uncle joe ..really ...I told her that was my thoughts. .she said well it's ok ...she understands that I'm sick and just wanted her cunt,she came close to me and said she was going to call her husband and see when he was coming back,she said we had about a hour and that it was alright to do what I wanted to her ,if I would give her money...she loved money,so I had 500 on me and she rook it fast and said go ahead, I was so turned on at that point,I literally ripped her asshole out with my cock and split her cunt and throat. .my god I came so hard ,so fast. .I was going to die....what a memorable night,since then I have seen her a few times ..nothing else was said....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Ftmcumdumpnyc
View posts View profile
@hookups
19 Jun 2023 3:50PM
• 454 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Black FTM 28, looking to be raped tonight over and over by aggressive rape cocks. Located in brooklyn, NY

Human fleshlight for girty cocks. I don't want head. I just want to be a mindless set of holes you pound and hate fuck until you're drained.. Anon/ski mask meets only. No one under 35, HIV/STI neg, hung, aggressive. Use me as long as you want. Verbal+++ cnc+++ raceplay+++ piss from the tap+++  heavy cummers+++ call me a nigger rape fag while you pound into me, ignoring when I say stop. Tell me how I'm just a faggot cum dump while you and your friends take turns breeding me while I'm tied to a bench, blindfoldedNo small talk, be direct. Send stats, d pic and when you were tested last. No exceptions, no long chats and absolutely no anal/ass play at all. toe: ftmcumdumpbk Text: 1730 ocean ave. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
le_messe_noire
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Jan 2023 3:29AM
• 744 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that I cast a spell to win the lottery but found a treasure instead…
 It was not but before yesterday. The lottery jackpot was outrageously high. I had attempted earlier with my girlfriend to produce enough loosh to manifest some winning numbers. We yielded no positive results for lottery but I enjoyed our endeavors. 
 I knew if we were to stand a chance of creating any real Sex Magik, we would need more willing bodies. People that entertained a certain type of magical thinking. Likely of the Cluste-B variety..
 I created a new profile on a popular alternative hook-up app. The profile pics were nothing particularly spectacular, but I thought they communicated a certain air of a couple that were secure with themselves. The bio though, was a simple short blurb advertising my intent. I didn’t fuck around with straight couples or bullshit bicurious single males. I wanted cock and pussy. I was going to have a fucking full swap or an orgy.
 The bio detailed my plan. All participants agree upon a shared set of lottery numbers. We then set upon each other with carnal lust and the appropriate Will and invoke our manifestation. “Should we fail to produce the lottery numbers”, I penned, “we would still win in the end”.
 The last part was an extremely dry joke but it was brought up later. 
 I actually received quite a few responses but most were single men. Eventually I received a message from a person I will call Jack. Jack had wife named Jill. Jack started sending me pictures faster than I could send mine back. I was afraid I wasn’t sending enough of my gf and too many of my cocklet and I. Jack didn’t mind though. Jack thought that was just fine.
 We set up a place for the four of us to meet. I always vet people out before I stick my dick into them or their’s into me. I have a sensitive barometer for people I fucking hate and so I like to sniff new prospects out before I take them home or to a hotel.
 I had cleared the entire thing with my girlfriend before I ever ran the add on the bio but given the small community we live in, and the troubles we have had before in finding swinging bi couples, she was very surprised at how fast I had arranged such a meeting. It made her nervous for the entire day.
 My gf and I arrived at the agreed meeting place before Jack and Jill. It wasn’t quite six in the evening but it was already dark. The other couple were more than fashionable late. My gf was practically frantic from the anxiety she felt. She usually feels some anxiety on the first meeting when we swing but this was extraordinary. It highly uncharacteristic of her.
 When they arrived I suggested we all just pile into my truck for the warmth. Jack and Jill were agreeable to that and we all climbed inside the cab. Jack liked my truck and tried to engage me a little on the topic of diesel engines and vehicle models like mine. I fained little knowledge. I was more interested in fucking his hole. I mean, his wife was okay, but I liked this man from the moment I smelled him. But I would soon cum to see how very much, Jack was absolutely insane.
 At first, there was some back and forth between the four of us but it would not be long before Jack would rise to dominate the conversation totally and I was in awe at the spectacle of him. He was a juggernaut that could not be stopped. Holy shit. He was a bit shorter than me and had a muscular build. Probably procured through hard work rather than lifting weights. He wore a fleece cap but I expected a cowboy hat. He a chiseled jaw with a cleft chin. He was very handsome.
 Jill was closer to our age. She was probably your typical bpd nympho. A body of about  average but very large breasts. Scandinavian with Irish maybe? Doesn’t really matter, she had large breasts. Very fuckable in my book. Her fantasies were very dark I think. Definitely lots of psychological damage. Large breasts though. Jack would tweak on her nipples as I sometimes managed to chime in. It was very distracting in the most delicious of ways. Did I mention that her breasts were rather large? She wanted dicks rubbing together inside her. Actually I wanted that, but I knew she would have enjoyed it.
 Jack wasn’t a total dick though. He had method to his maddness. As he attempted to dazzle my gf and I with his strange stories and exploits of himself he left small oppenings. He found out quite a bit more than I tried to let on. He was much more cleaver than one might initially assume by his antics.
 Jack began to regail us with stories of killing, incest, rape, sex torture, squirting, marijuana omnitopical, drugs, his construction career, his pro-rodeo career , his porn career,he was a veteran,  how he hated his mom (I guess?), more incest,his ties to mafia, the finer points of leather stitching and yet more incest.
 Also, he only bottemed unless, “the dude was a chick”. My girlfriend looked right at me as he said that. I knew what she was thinking. I was thinking the same thing. 
 Actually, I was thinking about something totally different than her. I had been watching far too many youtube videos about people psychological problems. I had found out what type of crazy people with traits like myself find appealing. Jack was prime specimen of what is supposed to get my juices flowing. I think that youtube is right. 
 With every story, my gf became more and more apprehensive. They mentioned god 11 times. She counted. Every other story was a burning red flag. “These people are fucking kray kray!”, she said to me without speaking. Sure, the story about the squirting sex slave and tarp over the matress seemed funny at fist. But they sorta lost my gf’s interest when the said they had to beat the shit out of her and take her to a mental hospital. Because they cared. Fucking A. The story of the justified homicide did not help. 
 I knew there was no way this was going past the initial meeting between us. It was a shame. I was not sure if anything this person said was true. Pathological lying is hallmark of people with narcissistic traits. But Jack was broken in way that seemed very familiar to me. It could very well be that every story he told was crafted based on his perception of what he thought I might find interesting. It could also be that most if not all of what he said is a close approximation of reality. Chaos fills the lives of the people with traumas. Jack lived in another world at any rate.  
 We finally parted ways after two hours of Jack’s fantastic stories. Neither my girlfriend or I thought it wise to persue them but I harbor deep regrets. Jack being either human typhoon with bpd or a psychotic narcissist, makes no difference to me. The damage is the same. The sex is probably the best I will never know. I don’t even know why it would be so great. But I think it would. People say that it is. Who am I to gainsay them?
 I wanted to win a billion a dollars but instead I found a person that beyond any treasure that could compare. A person so beautifuly tortured that only I could see the true worth of. A person that would not bore me. A person that would probably murder me. A person whose emotional dis-regulation riviled my own I think. Probably eclipsing it. I am sure every day with Jack would be a whirlwind of passion and near death experiences. 
 I confess this Jack, should you ever read this and recognize me, I would have rocked your world like no fucking other. I would have made you cum with every hole I have. I would have fucked every hole of yours. I would have played every crazy mind game you set up for me. I would have made every pore of yours drip sweet and I would have drained your fucking balls. I would have fucked your body, destroyed your mind and raped your sole. You would have fragmented into a dozen or more pieces inside your mind and I would have fucked every one of them. You could have beaten me until my body was bruised and my will was broken. I could have broken you. It would have been fun. I would have saved you from god. You could have joined me with the devil. We could have found refuge in each other’s holes.
 Fuckit, I still have your number…
 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Jul 2024 11:57PM
• 694 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was my second "date" tonight with the woman with whom I'm playing a daddy/daughter role. First time around, we got bounced from a Denver adult arcade for "lewd conduct" (she was sucking some guy's dick at the glory hole wall), so we tried a different venue that gets far less traffic and where there's usually only one employee (typically female) to mind the store and the cash register.

We showed up around 7:30 and went straight upstairs to the large open theater area. Tildie was less shy this time around, so we scoped out the mini-theaters that branch off the main one, settling into the one farthest from the stairway. She was wearing a scoop-neck short-sleeve blouse, a lacy bra underneath that barely contained her 38DD tits, and a loose-fitting knee-length skirt with "granny" panties underneath.

I had on a t-shirt and sweatpants, which I dropped to the floor as soon as we hit the room. She sat down on the two-position mini-couch (essentially outdoor wire-frame furniture -- easy to keep clean; not terribly comfy but serviceable) and wasted no time taking my erect cock into her mouth. I encouraged her to pull her tits up out of the blouse, so I tugged on her nipples as she blew me.

There were a few guys hanging around, and a younger one was bold enough to have his cock out while standing next to me. I gladly relinquished my position and instead sat down next to her so I could play with her pussy while she sucked this guy's cock. I was encouraging him to pop off down her throat, but I think the fact I so quickly let him take my place put him off his game. Tildie gave it her best shot, but he pulled away (somewhat embarrassed, I think) and left the room.

I quickly resumed my place, and she took only about 10 minutes to drain me completely. I'd been saving up my cum for a few days, so she got a nice thick load down her throat. I pulled up my sweats and we decided to cruise the downstairs arcade (it's all booths of varying sizes with locking doors) to see who else was around. She was disappointed to discover there were no glory holes in adjoining booths, so we returned to the second floor.

There was this tall, heavyset guy wearing women's panties plus thigh-high stockings, bent over and getting fucked in the ass by a skinny Black dude. The recipient (we later learned his name was Al) was being so loud and verbal that you could literally hear him down in the shop area. Anyway, Tildie started tugging on his amazingly thick cock as she encouraged the Black guy to unload in Al's butt. She alternated tugging on him, crouching down and sucking him, and standing up and smacking him on the ass.

The Black guy finally unleashed a huge load, and Al handed Tildie his phone and asked her to film his buttocks as the cum leaked out. It was quite a lot of goo. As those two guys were cleaning up, she sat down on a nearby bench so I could eat her pussy. I'd finger-fucked her to a nice orgasm earlier, but this time -- as I was kneeling on the floor -- I shoved two fingers deep into her amazingly wet pussy and sucked HARD on her big clit. She came again within minutes.

Taking a break, we cruised over to a two-seat bench in the main theater area to watch a bit of MMF porn on the big screen. Al wandered over to strike up a conversation, and Tildie soon had her mouth wrapped around his thick shaft. Throwing propriety aside, she stood up, dropped her skirt and panties to the floor as she turned around, and Al fucked her hard. She was bent over and sucking my cock as he slammed up against her, and when he announced he was about to come, she disengaged and knelt to take the load down her throat. The picture attached here is just before Al cut loose.

That was enough for us, so we put our clothes back together and left. I'm guessing this will be a regular thing with the two of us, because she has an insatiable desire to suck cock, and I'm delighted to be the first one in her mouth, the last one in her mouth, and hoo-boy -- how many can she take in between is anyone's guess.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Apr 2019 7:34AM
• 2,564 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Well hello all you perverts out there, I have finally decided to share my naughty life with you all. Now because of where I work I can't really give out pictures or personal details even though I would love to, but it would get me fired so I can't risk it. Even doing this is risky.
You can call me Lisa and hubby is Mark, I am 33 he is 54. We got married a little over 7 years ago after a very fast romance, we met on holiday and got married in under a month. Our sex life started very normal until a little over a year ago when he wanted to spice up our sex life. He knew I had been with other women before and asked if I would do it again with him there. I would do anything to make him happy and said yes. Then he hit me with the bombshell and said he wanted it to be my best friend Joanne and that he had always lusted after her. I said that would be fine but I knew she was very straight and it would not be easy. That and the fact she was happy with her boyfriend was going to make it even harder. So one night I invited her out for a drink and after quite a few I let slip to her that Mark wanted to watch me with another woman and join in, I watched her reaction and was surprised to see her smile. She said her boyfriend Luke had been trying to get her to do the same thing and would get her to watch lesbian porn as they fucked. I asked her if she liked watching it and again to my surprise she said she did. I asked her if she would ever do it? and she said she would. I got very excited because even though I was married and Mark had suggested it, I would love to be with her and always had. She is very beautiful and a natural red head. I told her that Mark was away for the week and said we should go back to mine and talk in private. We got a taxi and when she got in I just grabbed her and kissed her, my hands went to her ass and I pulled her close to me, she kissed me back and before I knew it we were ripping each others clothes off. I only had on a black dress, no underwear and was naked first, I pulled her skirt off and top as I pulled her panties down she took off her bra letting me see those massive 36DD breasts, I was surprised to see she had a nice red bush too, I am totally waxed. I pushed her down on the floor in the hall, my mouth going to one of her massive breasts and my hand right between her legs. I worked my way down and buried my face between her legs my tongue working her clit, she was so wet already and she tasted so sweet. It had been a few years since I had tasted another woman and I was in heaven. I have no idea how long I was licking her but she came fast and hard her thighs squeezing my head as she came over and over. I got up and looked at her, she smiled at me and I took her hand and pulled her to her feet. I led her to the kitchen and poured her a vodka, as I did this she put her hand between my legs and slid a finger inside my now very wet pussy. She pulled it out and licked it, downed the vodka and pushed me onto one of our bar stools. She got down on her knees and her mouth was soon on my pussy, I could tell she had never done this before but she learned fast, she used her fingers inside me as she licked my clit. I never take long in cumming when I am excited and when I did I squirted into her mouth and over her face, I grabbed her head and pushed her in, making her lick me clean. I asked her if she liked her first girl on girl action, she laughed and said she had and wanted more. That night we licked and fingered each other so many times it would take me forever to tell you about it, we used all my toys and finally fell asleep in each others arms. I woke the next morning she had gone but had left me a not saying to call her later that day. Around mid day I was about to call when I heard a knock on the door, there was Joanne she came in and kissed me again, she said Luke had just fucked her and pulled up her skirt and I could see cum on her leg, I asked where he fucked her and she laughed and said in the car just before he dropped her off, I went down on her licking the cum from her leg and pushing my tongue inside her knowing his cum would now be in my mouth. I made her cum again and she kissed me and said she wanted Luke to join us soon, I told her I wanted Mark to do the same. So we made plans to have them both at the same time, now this wasn't something that mark had asked for, nor Luke but we wanted them both there at the same time. She called Luke and told him and he was happy to go along with it, I had no idea if Mark would and said they should both come over that Saturday, Mark would be home Friday and I would convince him that this was the only way.

That Friday Mark came home and I told him what had happened with Joanne, It got him so turned on he ripped my clothes off and fucked me hard from behind as I told him. As we lay there talking I told him that Joanne and said yes to joining us and he was so happy but that she wanted Luke there too. He was very quiet and I asked him what he thought? He said OK but he was not sure. I then told him that they were both coming over the next day and that nothing may happen but we could talk about it. What he didn't know was that Joanne and I had planned it so that something happen and that we knew that once it started they would get on board.

I had bought a new dress, red and very short, I had nothing under it, my breasts are not that big but it was nice and tight and made them look much nicer and bigger than they were. I had been to the Ann Summers shop and bought a strap on dildo that had a nice big black cock on it. I also bought some vibrating butt plugs and had them in a bag at the side of the couch, Mark knew nothing of this. Joanne and Luke came at 8pm and the conversation was a little slow at first because I think the men were a little unsure. Mark sat on one chair Luke on an other that left Joanne and I on the couch, after a few drinks they started to relax and I decided to get things started and asked Joanne how big Luck's cock was? she laughed and said it was an easy 7 inches but very thick, his face was a picture and very red, I laughed and said Mark was bigger and very thick. I leaned over and gave her a kiss and as I did I opened my legs a little and let both of them see I had no underwear on, I saw Mark smile and kissed her again, she reached under my dress and pushed her finger inside me. We had decided this was the best way to get them worked up. My hand went under her dress and like me she had no panties on. I pulled her dress up and she did the same to me. I looked at Luke and there was no mistaking a bulge in his trousers, Mark was the same. We stood up and she pulled my dress up and over my head, I did the same and then undid her bra. I looked at her and smiled, we went over to them, She went to Mark and I Luke. We both undid their trousers and soon had both of them out and in the open. Luke had a lovely looking cock, he was circumcised, I looked at Joanne and she already had Marks cock in her mouth. I did the same to Luke and his hands went to my boobs. I sucked him for a while and then got on him sliding his cock deep in my pussy and I bounced up and down on him. Joanne was on her knees and Mark was fucking her from behind. Luke pulled out of me and shot his cum over my belly and boobs. Mark didn't pull out and shot his deep inside her. We got the boys naked and I pulled out my new toys, I put on the strap on and bent Joanne over and slid it in her wet pussy and as I did this I wet my finger and pushed it in her ass, Luke got in front of her and put his cock in her mouth. We fucked like this for a while and Mark was stroking his cock. I pulled out of Joanne and Mark put his cock in, I moved round behind Luke and as he moth fucked her I surprised him by pushing my finger up his ass, then another and told him I was going to fuck his ass, Joanne grabbed him and I pushed the dildo at his ass, now I knew from Joanne she had used vibrators on him before, it went in quite easy even though it was big. Mark looked at me and he must have known then I intended to do the same to him. I fucked Luke for a while and when he shot his cum in hr mouth I pulled out and got behind Mark, without cleaning it I pushed it right inside Mark, I had fucked him like this lots of times and knew he loved it. Joanne turned round and kissed Mark her mouth full of Luke's cum. She then got on her back and told Luke to lick her clean, Marks cum was all over and inside her. He went right in there, he either didn't care or wanted to. We drank and fucked for a few hours until we were all exhausted and the boys were drained of all their cum. Just before we finished I asked Mark to rub Luke. he looked at him and then grabbed his cock Luke did the same with him. They got dressed and left. We sept very late the next day and Mark told me the next day he had a great time and wanted more. Much more. The next weekend Joanne and Luke came over again and again we fucked for hours and it became a regular thing, at least once a week. Joanne and I were spending quite a bit of time together too and one night in the pub we got talking to 2 younger women, Tina and Julie both 19 we actually got them a little drunk and called Luke to go to my house and wait with Mark as we had a surprise for them


now that is chapter 2 and will tell you all once I have recovered from writing this one :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jan 2014 2:27AM
• 3,137 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Back in high school, when I was very scrawny, 5'6 and less than 110lbs, I grew my hair long because I was into metal, it's dark brown and came to about half way down my back and I often painted my nails black.
Girls were never very interested in me, they'd be my friends and hang out to get high with me but that was about it.
One day I work up the courage to ask one of my hot chick friends out thinking "what's the worst thing that could happen"
At first she laughed at me and told me to fuck off, she didn't think of me like that, we were just friends, plus she had a bf.
Crushed my self-esteem, whatever.
A week later, she comes and talks to me during lunch.
She tells me her douche bag jock boyfriend was cheating on her and they just broke up, and wondered if I would still give her a chance.
She wants to try a "nice guy". Over the course of a month I used all the money I made working at BK on her. I took her on a date every weekend,
bought her a new purse 3 or 4 weeks into the relationship, she asks me to stop by her house this weekend so we can watch a movie on the couch and informed me her parents would be gone all day.
I get there and even though we weren't going anywhere she was wearing a pretty dress and had make up on.
I was mentally preparing myself to make a big move.
We go to her bedroom.
She just sits down on the bed and stares at the floor for a few moments.
uh oh.
I ask if somethings wrong, assuming she didn't want to see me anymore.
She says "Can I tell you a secret"
I say "Sure"
"I think I'm bisexual. I keep having feelings about girls... but I like you too"
I didn't know what to say.
She says "So, and it's totally okay if you're not okay with this, but um. My fantasy is kind of doing it with a girl with a man part"
"And you're not like the other guys who are all big and hairy and stuff"
"So I was thinking, if its okay with you, would you mind dressing up like a girl and.... fucking me?"
Blood instantly drained from my head to my dick, those last 2 words were what I had been wanting to hear for the last month, only with a real twist.
I tell her sure I don't mind. It's weird but I'd do anything to fuck this girl!
She jumps up and bounces around and kisses me.
She walks over to her dresser and pulls out a black bra, more or less a training bra, or a small A cup (obviously not hers, she has huge full tits) a black spaghetti strap tank top, a pair of thigh high fishnet stockings and a black semi-transparent thong. I think she had this planned out for a while.
She hands them to me and asks "One more little thing?"
I was dreading what it was but so eager to fuck her I say "Anything you want I'll do for you"
"Before we do it I want you to be as much like a girl as possible. I want you to shave, everywhere."
I agree and she takes me into the bathroom, I strip off my clothes and she draws a bath.
She gets out a couple of her razors and I get into the tub, I start with my pubes and legs while she does my chest.
I wasn't very hairy so it didn't take very long before I was completely bare, my legs, pubes, chest and she does my back and my butt.
We go back into the bedroom after I towel off.
She can tell I'm nervous so she takes off her dress first, and then her bra.
Standing there topless in front of me was all the motivation I needed.
She helps me dress up in her clothes I can tell she's very pleased with the results. Everything fit very well.
I looked very feminine and could have probably passed for female with the exception of my raging hard on.
She gets down to her panties and we crawl on to her bed, and start making out.
She wrapped her arms around me and kisses me for a long time using plenty of tongue.
She takes off her thong and has me eat her pussy while she gropes my chest, my legs and my butt, and strokes my very hard cock.
After a few minutes of licking her sweet smooth pussy she tells me she wants me inside her.
She pulls pulls my panties down and directs me to her nice wet pussy.
It was the greatest feeling in my life sliding into her nice tight cunt.
and it felt amazing being completely shaved and fucking her equally smooth body.
I could really see why girls fuck other girls, it was so clean feeling and it made every touch electric.
She kept saying "I wish you were a girl! I wish you were a girl!"
Being very into her fantasy I whispered in her ear "I am"
She's gasping and moaning like crazy and just screams out "I want to fuck your pussy so bad"
As eager as I was, I try to make it last nice and long to give her what she needs.
She goes from being on my lap riding me, to letting me fuck her from behind, all the while she's touching me everywhere.
She looked into my eyes and says "Can we take this a little further?"
I couldn't deny her no matter what she asks of me "Anything for you" I say
She makes me back down for a minute while she reaches over to her bedside table and opens the drawer.
I wasn't expecting when she produces a bottle of lube. (I was expecting handcuffs or something like that)
She gives me an inquisitive look and I nod my approval.
She squirts a generous amount on her middle and forefinger and reaches down between us and finds my asshole.
She slowly and gently parts me with her finger tips at first, then her entire fingers, just like you would finger a pussy.
The fact my cock never pulled out of her and her fingers made their way in made it very bearable.
She starts saying "You have such a tight pussy! Fuck me as hard as I'm fucking this pussy!!!"
I was rocked with waves of pleasure as our thrusts and her fingers worked in motion together until I couldn't take anymore and exploded inside her.
We laid there on her bed in each others arms, staring into each others eyes, no hint of embarrassment from either of us.
We had just done something for each other that we would both never forget.
After a while of content silence she asks me how I felt about what we had done and if we could do it just like this again.
I'd give her anything, I'd be anything for her, as long as she were mine.
I started wearing her underwear beneath my clothes regularly for her pleasure, in school, on dates, and especially in the bedroom.
We've been together two years now our sex lead her to start experimenting with her female friends and we started having many great nights of threesomes (those nights I didn't dress up) and she's enjoying pussy almost every day.
Would anyone not do what I'm doing to get what I'm getting?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Dec 2014 11:56PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I'll admit, nothing turns me on more than seeing "that look" when a woman realizes you're going to do the one thing she's never let anyone do before. I'm patient. I listen.

If a woman says her ass is exit only I'll make her take it up the ass the first chance I get. Sure I'll pound her doggy until her snatch is squeezing over an over. I'll lube her up and "accidentally" get some in her ass crack. Once she's moaning and loving it I'll start to work the other hole. First a finger, then two, then I slip out for some real fun. Funniest thing I've heard a woman say "don't tell my friends". When would that ever come up? Hey how's work going? by the way I shoved my cock up your friend's ass last night... yeah not picturing that.

I had another woman tell me she's not into giving oral. Something about it being too submissive. It's all about training. You get her off enough times with your crotch near her face and at some point she'll cave. When I got her to cave her mouth became my playground. She wasn't very good at first so I decided to "help". Lots of gagging, a couple coughs, and a whole ton of face fucking. I didn't even ask what she wanted I just grabbed her hair, shoved it down her throat, and watched her cheeks puff out as I drained my balls. I didn't let go until I was sure she swallowed. I held back a smile and blamed holding her on the orgasm.

Yet another bitch believed in oral but thought cum was gross. She gave great head but would always stop short just in case. It took some time but I finally got her tied to a bed. I pounded her, seriously I don't think she'd rolled like that before. She said something about waves of O's. When I knew she good I went in for the kill. Great blowjob. I probably could have gone in her mouth but I wanted more. Her eyes went wide when she realized what I was up to. I pulled out and she realized her hands were tied right as the first load started to fly. Six spurts in all, painted face really pissed off.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@chicks
21 May 2021 3:29PM
• 333 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Come on every one...say it with me now. FuuuuuuuCK meat! Fuck meat.

Sorry Mom. Sorry Dad. They don't give a shit about college or straight A's. All they care about are seeing how many cocks they can drain or make throb and how many likes they get. They just want to be popular!

upload deleted

upload deleted
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2013 1:53PM
• 7 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Last night went pit with friend to bar to pick up on some girls. While drinking we talked about our plan since there was two room were we lived.let each try get chick. We started drinking talking about how about 3 way that would be hot. Sowent rest room drain our beer talking about who going do what to her standing at stall I look over seen my friends cock hard thick,this turned me one I tried not to look but fuck it was nice... So we didnt hook up with any girls got home talked about how horny we were we how bad we wanted to nut,that he whipped his cock out said come suck mine I do same ,next thing were on floor 69 was best bj every...now curious to take step future but don't want fuck up friendship. Aany guys down to be my play toy experiment from time to time.hit me up

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:06PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Dec 2011 7:05AM
• 1,102 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I stayed at my mother in laws this weekend after a big row with the wife. her and her mum dont talk and havent for years so going there would really wind her up and she deserves it. While i was there i realised just how good my mother in law looks for her age and she didnt hide her trim body form me in frumpy night ggowns, no she wears these shorts and tee shirt combos. Friday night she came down after her shower dressed only in a towel...my cock was throbbing before she even sat down. I could feel the sexual tension and just decided to go for it , as she walked past me to make us both a coffee so i grabbed her towel and ripped it off her. She grabbed at it and told me off but didnt bother covering herself up so i just went for the kill grabbed her ass playfully and fuck she responded....i spent the whole weekend fucking my mother in law we had sex at least 6 times over the weekend....come the end my cock was so drained of cum none came out.....fuck she is great gone back to the wife...she never asked where i went so never told her...cant wait for the next row.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
20 Apr 2021 10:43PM
• 359 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I love draining my old 42 yo balls to Brandi...how about you and tell her your age

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Nov 2024 2:49PM
• 438 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

About a month ago I got a call from a friend, we’ll call her Stephanie. She made a good career out of being a therapist and I’d user her services at a discounted rate sometimes. When my ex destroyed me I felt like there was nothing left, and darkness consumed me. In my mind, my ex was the one and I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her.
Stephanie has wispy blonde hair, B cup tits, she’s nice and slim. I’ve always been attracted to her.
Through a good year of therapy and understanding that I had PTSD from the shock of losing my ex, Steph helped me in so many ways to move on past all of the pain and trauma.
When I picked up the phone I heard her soft voice, “Hey how are you doing? Just wondering if you’re free over the weekend? My girlfriend and I are going up to my parents cabin – just thought you’d need a nice breath of fresh air.”
I’ve met Steph’s girlfriend before, she’s a very down to earth woman who is pretty chill. Of course my mind went into fantasizing about having a wild orgy all weekend long with the both of them, and my cock started throbbing. Maria always kept her jet black hair short, basically a bobbed haircut. If I had to guess her tits were about a C cup, she is half Mexican and half French, which gave her a very exotic look. She’s gorgeous too.
“Oh hell yeah, that sounds like fun. I’ll bring the booze!” I said, as Stephanie laughed on the other end of the phone.
I told her I would meet them up there, as I had to work on Friday, but should be able to get up there before it got super late.
After work that Friday, I stopped off at the liquor store, got some Jack Daniels and a case of Modelo, put it all in a cooler filled with ice and left.
It took me 3 hours to get up to the cabin, traffic sucked. When I got up there both of them were sitting on the porch, drinking coffee. Stephanie ran up and hugged me, she smelled so sweet. Her girlfriend, Maria patted me on the back and said “glad you could make it!”
I got the cooler and brought it inside.
“Maria made an epic roast for dinner,” Steph pointed to the stove. We all sat down and ate it, it was indeed delicious! Steph and Maria both kind of looked at each other and smiled then kissed. I looked down at my meal as to not intrude on their intimate moment.
I heard Maria giggle, and she said boldly, “oh a man spending the weekend with two lesbians, shame shame!”
“He’s been through a lot, he’s not one of the assholes Maria, he’s one of the good ones,” Steph seemingly defending me to her lover.
I blushed a bit, “um, thanks.”
We all sat down and watched John Carpenter’s “The Thing,” as Maria never saw it – she liked it. The evening winded down and they went off to bed, and I made a bed out of the couch.
I was awoken by the smells of coffee, bacon and eggs being cooked. I almost got up off the couch but noticed I had some massive morning wood standing at attention and I needed to get that under control. I made sure to be inconspicuous about it, but Maria saw me stiring.
“Good morning sleepyhead, there’s coffee and I’m making us some breakfast.”
“Good morning,” I said sitting up, making sure to keep my crotch covered by the blanet.
Steph marched on over to me, “Come on! Time to get up!” and she pulled me by the hands off the couch. My cock was pushing on my shorts, and there was no mistaking that I had a massive boner.
Maria laughed first, pointing, “damn boy, that morning wood is out of control!”
Steph took a step back and blushed, “oh wow, I’m sorry…”
I must have been blushing really hard as she stepped back I grabbed the blanket and put it over myself to cover my cock throbbing through my shorts.
“It’s normal, you don’t need to be ashamed!” Stephanie said, rolling her eyes. She sat down next to me and smiled, “don’t worry about it we’re not offended, it’s kinda cute.”
Maria turned off the stove and walked over and sat down on the other side of me, “nothing to be ashamed at mister.”
Maria pulled the covers away and exposed my boner again as they both seemed to be intrigued by it.
Steph laughed a bit, “you want to see it, babe?”
Maria’s eyes seemed to light up, “Yeah, if he wants to show it.”
I could feel the heat of my cheeks – my face was on fire with embarrassment.
Steph gently caressed my cock, and started tugging at my shorts, and I didn’t even hesitate to stop her – hell I helped her. My cock sprung out of my underwear and shorts.
“I’m… not that big… so…” I mumbled.
“Oh fuck off with that bullshit,” Maria said as she knelt down and put her soft lips around the head of my cock. I turned to Stephanie who smirked and leaned in for a kiss, and I accepted it. Her tongue pushed into my mouth as her girlfriend tried to deep throat my meat.
Stephanie started to take her pajamas off, revealing her perfect breasts, Maria continued sucking on my cock as she slid her pajama bottoms off and started fingering her own pussy. I cupped one of Steph’s soft breasts in my hand as we continued to kiss. My heart throbbed, I never thought this was going to happen at all but I wasn’t going to say no to these two perfect women.
Stephanie started licking my nipples and worked her way down to join her girlfriend, they both took turns sucking my cock and kissing each other. I felt like I wanted to explode, and they knew how to edge me – just stopping before I was about to cum.
Stephanie got up and mounted me, her pussy was already wet as I slowly pushed inside of her. Her girlfriend gasped, “that’s so fucking beautiful.”
Maria stood up and pulled her pajama top off, and started kissing me, I cupped her breasts, and then she kissed Steph – both of them were in ecstasy. My fingers started probing Maria’s pussy, she was dripping wet. I could feel Steph grinding on my cock, pushing it inside her tight warm wet cunt as deep as she could.
“I’m not going to last long, I haven’t had sex in a while!” I panted as she rode my cock.
She smirked and then kissed me, “good, empty your fucking balls in me.”
I did. I couldn’t hold off, and I fucking dropped load after load inside her perfect pussy. I nearly passed out from the orgasm. Steph slowly got off of my cock, cum dripping from her.
My eyes were closed, but Maria wasn’t done, her lips were on my cock cleaning up all of the cum and Steph’s pussy juice. My body shuddered.
“Mmmm, I’m not done, I need some of that sexy cum too,” Maria moaned – keeping my cock hard with her hot mouth. As soon as my cock was rock hard, Maria got on the couch and bent over, waiting for me to mount her doggy style. I got up, and gripped her sexy hips and entered her.
She moaned as I pushed inside of her, Steph started licking Maria’s swaying tits and massaging her clit. Maria started bucking and lost control, her pussy muscles clenching my cock as she came hard. She let out a scream as Stephanie laughed in the joy of watching her partner orgasm all over my cock. I started fucking her harder and harder, my cock exploded inside of Maria as I groaned with sexual pleasure – my semen pumping deep inside her. I collapsed on the couch. Both Maria and Stephanie cuddled into me.
“That was fucking awesome,” Stephanie whispered. Maria’s fingernails lightly trailed my chest hair.
“Thank you,” Maria whispered into my ear, her tongue gently licking my earlobe.
“Perfect engagement gift babe,” Stephanie said as we all cuddled together.
“Wait, what? Your engaged? You didn’t even tell me – I would have brought a present now I feel bad,” I said.
“You are the present, silly!” Maria said, then kissed me full on the lips, our tongues meeting passionately.
We ate breakfast not even bothering to get dressed. Stephanie explained to me that she always had a crush on me and that Maria thought I was cute too so they concocted this plan so they could seduce me. Maria seemed a bit bashful after our sexual encounter, but Stephanie was full on talking about how after my ex screwed with my head so much that she started falling for me. She said that she told Maria that if they were to be a couple, that she’d have to accept that she had feelings for me. My mind was blown.
We ate lunch, fucked, ate dinner, fucked, we all somehow managed to fit into one bed at night, woke up to Stephanie sucking my cock, we went into another room, I fucked her until she came, then I came inside her again.
“Happy Halloween, babe,” Steph whispered to me.
We had sex all weekend, my balls were completely drained, my cock was chaffed and my muscles were sore as hell. I started wondering if this could be a continual thing between all three of us. I really wanted it to be. I didn’t ask right away, I decided to give them some space and then ask.
A few weeks went by, and I texted Stephanie, “How’s it going? Thank you for the great time at the cabin, I haven’t heard from you in a bit and just hope everything is good between us… and if possible if the three of us can have some kind of relationship?”
After I sent the text I felt stupid, like I was looking desperate. It took her a bit to respond, but each passing minute she didn’t gave me doubts about everything. But her response was… jaw dropping.
“Well, you’re going to have to be an active part of your child’s life, right?”
I almost fainted.
“You’re pregnant?”
“Yes.”
“Maria?”
“Just me. But you can work on her when you come over to our house.”
“What are you saying Stephanie??”
“That you’re welcome to be in a relationship with both of us, because we both want you.”
“Just the three of us, no one else?” I texted her, because I couldn’t handle another guy fucking them, especially fucking Stephanie.
She then sends me a picture of them topless, and kissing, “JUST THE THREE OF US BABE!”
THAT was yesterday. I’m going over to their house tonight for dinner.
I’ve never been in a poly relationship, and I hope it lasts.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Jan 2015 11:45AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Nothing in life is Sacred

I have got to confess, because I have been dying to tell somebody and I can’t. In fact I have to be vague here as well but at least I can tell the story. I have been fat, overweight, chubby etc, etc, etc all my life. Not too bad but more so than women would except. I have actually been in better shape than most of the thin people I have known in my life. But you can’t see health, you see shape. Anyhow after turning 48 I thought about how much I have been working physical jobs that people can’t handle for very long, and I have been working them for 30 years. Yet they have been rewarded with drop dead gorgeous women when they had nothing to offer them. I didn’t feel like I had my share of women period, and none of them were the drop dead gorgeous ones. Also there wasn’t a lot of fun. They always wanted to get married, or at least be settled but I never experienced what I wanted from these women, nor have I experienced the woman I wanted.

After spending a year and a half fending off, avoiding and running from a particular woman who I did not want, I said I have to change this. I saw the total breakdown of any sense of order in relationships. For the most part the ultimate gaol isn’t marriage and family, and there is no such thing as dating anymore. It’s just fucking on impulse, if it last it last if it doesn’t and there more where that came from. Virtue has no value and people have no conscious. That’s what I wanted. I was left out of that. But I didn’t want to do drugs, I never have and don’t want to now. I looked at my self and said I’m healthier than most people I know younger than I am, and people are so quick to respond to looks only. So I endeavored to lose weight and tone up. This wasn’t that difficult because I worked out most of my life, I just never had a goal with it to be thin a muscular.

I dropped a lot of weight within three months. (Everything gets vague from here on out because there are some details I cannot reveal, and there are some I don’t want to reveal because those details may identify myself or other people) Everyone greeted me as if I just moved into town. It was like I was a new person but they have known me for years. Because I had lost a lot of weight it was easier to do more exercises including push ups, sit ups, jumping rope and weight lifting. I spent the next four months dedicated to getting up extremely early in the morning and working out at home then going to the gym in the evening and working out again. I had worked up to 250 push ups, 250 sit ups every morning and I was doing a vigorous evening work out at the gym. I was so focused I never looked in the mirror until I was getting burnt out. Then I couldn’t believe the transformation. Even I had to admit I was looking like I was in my twenties.

My great confession is that after this I didn’t play by the rules. I was willing to do everything taboo. I went to strip clubs looking for the hottest girls because I knew they would do things if they thought you were hot. I picked up girls at bars, and went out with girls whom I had no possibility of a relationship with only because I knew that they would fuck me be if they thought I was “hot.” But this wasn’t that great. I was fucking someone all the time but these women had all been had. I wanted something I could celebrate. Then it happened.

It started with a bikini contest. I was taking photos and I met a girl there. She didn’t excite me at first because I thought she would never have interest in me. But she and I became friendly. She still never showed interest in me but we did talk to each other. She won the contest which is always a plus. But she was getting married and her fiancé was out of the country. Her and I got together to take some more photos (this was months later after the contest) and this time she wanted to take nude photos. (Can’t post any because they are under contract.) In the conversation about her taking nude photos she revealed to me that she and her fiancé are admitted sex freaks. In fact because of their “condition” thats what has united them. That’s also why they have an agreement. As long as it wasn’t personal (whatever that means) they could have sex with someone else in each others absence. She told me so casually and we had known each other for several months now so I didn’t think I was going to be that person for her. However during our photo shoot she became more and more comfortable and would lean on me allowing her breast to lay against me while reviewing the photos. And she eventually did it naked. Then she leaned on me holding my arm, I could tell she was getting tired and without thinking I reached around backward an put my hand on her waist to hold her. This of course pulled my arm close into her body and her tits where now pressed firmly on me. She didn’t reject me holding her, but still she was so casual I still didn’t think it was going anywhere. As my arm got tired I allowed my hand to slip down to her ass. She didn’t say anything until we were down reviewing the latest set of photos. Then as we she was preparing to take another set she told me… “By the way I felt that.”

Up until now the photos we took were nude and provocative but artistic. Now she wanted to do explicit ones, for her fiancé. From the very start it was like she was different, even her face was sexually stimulating. I took advantage of this set touch her, feeling her tits as I arranged her hair, even toughing her pussy to get the best shot. But the best was taking a video of her masturbating. I told her not to spit, or use lotion or anything like that. I told her it would be far more stimulating if she made her natural wetness appear on film. She didn’t think she could do that so I told her I would help her outside of the cameras frame. Once I zoomed in on her pussy I just caressed her legs and back. The shot was perfect. You could see her as she began to get wet to her dripping, her pussy pulsate when she had her orgasm and the rush of cum that escaped and left her pussy covered with cream.

This time when she reviewed the video she acted as if she just finished having sex. She stood in front of me and pulled both my arms around her. I was already hard, had been for quite some time. Now her ass was pressed into my cock, her body was hot like a furnace and the aroma of her pussy was strong. I couldn’t help myself any longer. As she watched herself I moved my hands up an down her body only lightly feeling her tits, softly pulling her nipples and rubbing her pussy with out reaching between her legs. Nothing was certain yet. But after she saw herself cum she got excited and loudly says “Oh My God!! That is hot.” At that point I put my fingers between her legs and rub her pussy to soak my fingers in her cum. I pull my hand up an put it in front of her. Her cum is dripping off my fingers. I feel her grab my waist with both hands as she again says “Oh My God.”

I asked her if she had cum like that before. She said if she did she never saw it, because she always used spit or or some kind of lubricant. Then she froze, not realizing what we were doing she was now aware of it. She said she had to stop, reminding me she was a sex freak and was getting too carried away. My cock was pressed on her ass and she reached around to grab it as she pulled away but when she touched it she quickly turn around still with her hands on it and said “Wow that’s big. How long have you been like this?” I assume she meant how long have I been hard while we where shooting. I told her it started when she began reviewing the photos naked. She asked if she could see it so I dropped my pants and she held it again. She said she couldn’t believe how big it was. Then she stepped closer into me and put my cock between her legs, reached up and hugged me fully pressing her body into mine. She squeezed my cock against her pussy as far as she could with her thighs. Her pussy was hot and still wet. I pull her into me and she said “I have to have you. But this has to be our secret.” I kissed her and she kissed like I have never kissed anyone before. When we stopped I realized she was jerking me off with her thighs. I had a girl do this to me before but never like this. She was using her pussy like it was her hand. I told her I can keep a secret and we began kissing again. I feared I was going to cum then I realized that is what she wanted. I picked her up and wrapped her legs around me with one hand she reached behind her and held my cock against her pussy. She was still gyrating on my cock. She knew I was going o cum and told me to tell her when I’m ready. After another wild kiss that drove me crazy. I told her I was ready.

She told me to look at her. She got on her knees and put only the head of my cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over my head and using her lips to kiss it while stroking the shaft in a rolling motion. She again said “ Watch me baby.” and looked right into my eyes. I exploded, initially hitting her lips she opened her mouth held out her tongue and I came what seemed like forever into her mouth over her tongue. Her tongue was coated with I finished. There was some still clinging to her lips when she closed her mouth still staring into my eyes as she rolled the cum in her mouth. She wanted me to see her savor it. She then pulled my cock to push more cum out. Then kissing it again used her tongue and fingers to collect what she could squeeze out of my cock as well as what was still on her lips. Satisfied she got it all she rolled it in her mouth some more and swallowed as she stood up.

She asked me how that was and I couldn’t help but reply that it was wonderful. She told me she just loved cum, and everything about sex while still stroking my cock. She told me that she honestly didn't plan on having sex with me but it was the masturbating that began to turn her on. She was still stroking my cock and it wasn’t limp yet when I suddenly (to her) leaned into her and kissed her again. At first it wasn’t as wild as before but slowly warmed up to it. After wards she took a deep breath and said “Wow! Where did that come from?” She said no one wants to kiss after their cum has been in her mouth. I told when a girl actually likes to suck cock her mouth is much more alive after she does it. So I really wanted to kiss her. This turned her on and she began kissing me again. This time she was going crazy. She continued to stoke my cock until it got hard again. Then I laid her on the floor. I was kissed until my mouth was getting tired. Then I kissed her neck and worked my way to her tits. I felt like I was ready to pop again, But I wanted to taste her first. I got to her stomach and the smell of her pussy was overwhelming. I could only imagine how hot that pussy was if I could smell it this far away. I wanted her going wild so I still didn’t dive right into it. I kissed around the top of her pussy and thighs while caressing her inner thighs as well. I could feel her heat and juices but I had no idea what to I was going to get.

I was ready and lifted her legs so I could get my face on her pussy. When I did this the strong aroma of her pussy went up my nose and momentarily stopped me from breathing. Then I just took a deep breath to savor her scent. I looked at her pussy and it was like nothing I had ever seen before. Her cum was dripping out with air bubbles and she was so wet it looked like shampoo in her hair. I was so excited I almost popped just from seeing it. There was even a small puddle forming on the floor. I picked her up with her legs around my neck and moved to the couch we were using for our shoot. I wanted to get all of this. Instead of going right for her pussy I kissed and licked her thighs and all around her pussy. Little by little cleaning up all of her cum as I did it. Even sucking the cum out of her pussy hair. I may be just as much of a sex freak as she because I love everything about a woman. Her looks, feel, smell, and even the taste of a woman’s cum.

She was going crazy the whole time and now I was ready to eat her pussy. I had been teasing her clit and now it was standing up and ready. As soon as I touched it she dug her fingers into me and arched her back. I kissed it, worked it with my tongue and fingers as she went from loudly moaning to screaming at times. She was thrusting her pussy into me and I could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm. Then she lost her breath and froze only to breathe in deep and scream as her pussy began pulsating so hard I could see it and hear it as well. Then for the second time her pussy released her cum. It dripped out faster than before and it was a lot more. I kept rubbing her clit and licking her juices as they flowed. I also wanted her to feel my tongue as I started at the bottom of her pussy licking her lips on both sides and scooping inside.

When I finished she was panting as sweating. But we were not done. Her pussy was hot and soaking wet. I wanted my cock in it. I lifted her and position her on the couch. Then put myself between her legs. My cock still hard and throbbing she reached for it with both hands. She took it and guided it in her pussy. I could feel how easily I could just push it all the way in but I didn’t. Instead I pushed in a small amount and pulled out. With her hands still on it she guided it in again. Where I pushed a little further then pulled out. She then grabbed my cock again. and I repeated putting it in further and pulling it out. Now I could see that she regained some energy and she was hungry for more. She put it in one more time and I pushed in with her letting out a loud moan as I did it. I got close to her where I could kiss her neck as I fucked her and I just listened to her moaning, it was music to my ears and never and only added to my excitement. Her pussy was so hot it was like setting my cock on fire, and she was working it. I pushed in all the way and held it there deeply kissing her and she screamed “OH my God, just fuck me!” I was ready to cum and told her. I thought she was going to tell me not to cum in her but instead she look at me and I could feel her open her legs wider and lock her calves around me pulling me to her. We were again looking deep into each others eyes when I exploded inside her.

I could see her melt when she felt my cum release in her. Still looking into her eyes I leaned in as kissed her while my cum was still shooting into her pussy. She was having and orgasm at the same time and was screaming out even while I kissed her.

I was drained but my cock still hard and I just didn’t want to separate from her. I quickly began fucking her again hard and fast. I had done this before. If it works it keeps my cock hard or might quickly produce a second nut. With her it definitely kept my cock hard. After about five minutes I was drained and had to stop I laid back on the couch and my dick was still straight up in the air. She laid on top of me on her side expressing astonishment that I still had a hard on.

We talked briefly about her insatiable sexual appetite. Even revealing to me other things she like to do, seeing a guy watch her pee. Not sitting on the toilet she wants her man to see pee come from her pussy. She also said she’ll have sex in the most uncommon places. She had sex in the parking lot of a mall, standing outside leaning against a car. She cut out the crotch of a pair of jeans and had sex in a public park surrounded by people who thought she was only sitting on her boyfriends lap. And she has given her boyfriend a blowjob with his parents in the room. But her sexual appetite still isn’t satisfied as me fucking her is evidence of.

Meanwhile my cock was still hard and she was still ready to go. She turn around and straddled me her gorgeous pussy hanging above my face. She began giving me a blow job. This time taking my cock deep in her mouth. Kissing up and down the shaft, and stroking it with one hand then both.. I got on her clit right away this time and it was clearly sending shockwaves of sensation through her. She used that energy to better suck my cock as I used the sensation she was giving me to better eat her pussy. Her pussy was dripping but I was pushing it away because I was afraid it was my own cum. However we were going for a long time and after a while I was satisfied that it had to be hers now. If it can be judged by the taste I have to say I was right. I ate her until her pussy was pulsating again and she couldn’t concentrate of sucking my cock anymore. I pulled myself under her and fucked her from behind. Watching her ass spread wide and her tight pussy hug my cock only added to the sensation of fucking her. She came again and it was creaming my cock. I kept taking my fingers and getting her juices then licking my fingers while I fucked her. Finally I felt my cock swelling again to exploded with more cum. I started going slow holding her ass, calculating my strokes going deep. She screamed again and I told her I was going to cum. She turned around and sucked my cock just like she was when we were doing a sixty-nine. Slow and deep stroking with both hands. She asked if I was ready and I told her soon. She again said “look at me.’

As she slowly pulled my cock in and out of her mouth, stroking me up and down with her hands she never took her eyes off mine. Then as I was getting hard and about to cum she said “I can feel it, cum for me, I want it.” I came but she didn’t put it in her mouth. Instead she held it against her face then after I popped a couple of lines she quickly pulled herself up and against me firmly placing my cock between her tits and allowing me to finish there. After I was done she clean my cock by squeezing the cum out and licking it off. I was so spent, finally breathing normal after three loads. She was back to acting casual but playful as well. My cock was as limp as it was going to get for now. She just stood up took me by the hand and said we have to clean up now.

She found towels easily as if it were her house. Lead me into the bathroom and got into the shower. Then she said she has to pee first. I thought she was going get out of the shower. Instead she turns her back to me. Leans on the wall and presses her ass into my cock. Then I feel the warn liquid flow as she pissed and grind her pussy on me as she did it. Then she laughed and said “I knew the moment I met you that you were a big freak too.” We showered and washed the cum off her face and tits. As well I took my time washing her pussy.

When we were done she asked me why I never tried to fuck her before. I told her I thought she could not have ever been interested in me because I was older than her, she being 25 and me now 50. But as I observed with people in modern relationships she stated I was hot to her. That’s all that would have mattered.

Before she left she called her fiancé and told him about shoot,even sending him some of the photos. Letting him know she has a surprise for him to remember her by. I was stunned how casual she was and convincingly passionate when she told him how much she loved and missed him. She even had me get on the phone with him to talk about the photos. She talked him for about a half hour. When she left it was like we had never done anything. She just thanked me for the photos, told me she would call me later and walked out the door. I was stunned. But I was happy.

This isn’t the end of our story… However this was far more lengthy than I had planned, I just got into telling it. So I’m going to post a a part II and more explaining how this lead to more encounters with this girl and how that lead to another violation of sacred rules with yet another girl and even more after that.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Multiple Cumshots, ruined Orgasm. She knows how to Drain Cock

19:26 2.1K

How to sucks a cock empties balls drain brazil

20:41 8.3K

How to drains ccoks no sound romania

07:53 17.2K

How to drains a huge cock balls cumshot facial

08:05 14.9K

How to drains balls creampie pulsating cum inside

17:11 13.4K

Tiffany Rayne Knows How To Drain Some BBC Vein

16:33 5K